RolePlay onLine RPoL Logo

, welcome to The 5th Age Divergent

08:11, 30th April 2024 (GMT+0)

Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves.

Posted by EruFor group 0
Eru
GM, 120 posts
Tue 7 Oct 2014
at 11:02
  • msg #1

Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

The Song of Earth has been awoken.  Magic has returned to Middle Earth.  Now the journey begins to find the dwarves, to free Ceven from his prison, to seek the other fallen stars, and to root out the darkness in the world.

No pressure.
Eles Elend
NPC, 36 posts
Human
Bard
Tue 7 Oct 2014
at 11:04
  • msg #2

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"Welcome back.  That did not take nearly as long as I expected.  Heard some good music inside.  Gave me some ideas for a new ballad I'd like to write."  What Eles does not say, but what is evident in his tone, is that this will likely be his last composing.  "What did you find inside?"
Toben Ironsprings
player, 159 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 8 Oct 2014
at 14:30
  • msg #3

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben smiles at the sight of Eles. "I'm relieved to see that you're still here. I wasn't sure how much time had passed while we were inside." He glances back to the cave entrance for a moment, and the turns to address Eles again.

"What we found inside was really quite amazing. I've seen my fair share of caves, but this was like nothing I have seen before. The interior was lined with crystals that lit up the whole place. Their very presence seemed to resonate the very melody of the earth's song." Toben takes a quick moment to catch his breath, "Then there was Ceven, whom I can only describe as a living manifestation of the earth. His very form shifted from the elemental earth to something more human-like right before our eyes. He said he was one of the seven Maiar sent here to help restore the world back to its former state of beauty and wonder. He said he needs our help though. He claims to be bound to the cavern by some dark force, and that we need to seek the help of dwarves to free him. There seemed to be a sense of urgency in his request, as if there wasn't much time to break his bonds."

"Eles, do you know under which mountain we would find the dwarves that could help us?"
Eles Elend
NPC, 37 posts
Human
Bard
Wed 8 Oct 2014
at 16:50
  • msg #4

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"Maiar, eh?  That confirms my thoughts on that topic.  I wish I could have seen him."  He sighs wistfully, then shakes off the melancholy.  "Darkness?  Dwarves?  Hmm.  Legends give two locations for certain that we might find dwarves.  The first is not far north of here in a place called the Chasm of Doom.  It's only a month from here.  The second is beyond the great forest, the Lonely Mountain at the edge of the nation of Esgaroth on the Lake.  It's very far north, though.  Months of travel."
Klale Tsolo
player, 135 posts
Human
Fighter
Wed 8 Oct 2014
at 19:07
  • msg #5

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

After the recounting is done and thnaks offered for the information, Klale says North then. Grandfather Eles, are you coming with us? With luck, you'll be able to ride.
Eles Elend
NPC, 38 posts
Human
Bard
Wed 8 Oct 2014
at 23:38
  • msg #6

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"I will come, of course.  If this is to be my last tale, then I will be witness to its telling."  His countenance falls, then.  "I only wish we knew what happened to Aashara...and even Cace.  We simply haven't the time to search for them."  He smiles wanly at Klale and the others.  "So.  Which will we head for?  The Chasm of Doom or the Lonely Mountain?"
Toben Ironsprings
player, 160 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 9 Oct 2014
at 00:01
  • msg #7

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"I share your sentiments Eles. My thoughts reach out to Aashera as well. Perhaps we can have Amath and his followers keep an eye out for them, and at least let them know they are on our side."

Tobens tone changes to one of more urgency, "I fear we do not have the luxury of time on our side. Even a month seems too long, so my vote goes toward The Chasm of Doom... despite the name."
Phineas Highwood
player, 60 posts
Thu 9 Oct 2014
at 01:02
  • msg #8

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Phineas is clearly delighted to see Eles in good health, and after an initial enthusiastic embrace (and a grudging but respectful nod to Amath), stays close to him as the conversation continues.

"I would cast my vote for the Chasm of Doom as well, though I am slightly alarmed that all of the sightseeing we're doing thus far seems to feature 'Doom' prominently in the names of the landmarks. Even so, a month of travel sounds painfully long, though if it's our best option, we should pursue it."

"I wonder: would it be prudent to send a scouting party and see if we can find any trace of Aashera and Cace before we embark? Or would we do as well to leave messages for them with these guardians?"

Klale Tsolo
player, 136 posts
Human
Fighter
Thu 9 Oct 2014
at 03:21
  • msg #9

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Caven's being leached, dying. We go to the nearest; Caven didn't say which dwarves. No time for side trips, and it's more danger for each of us if we split up. Let's go. Eles, it gets hard, you let me carry you. Ano and Toben, if they will, can then carry hammer and sword.
Ano
player, 103 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Thu 9 Oct 2014
at 04:40
  • msg #10

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

The fresh air felt good in Ano's lungs as he left the cave, feeling renewed.  Like the others he was glad to see that Eles was still there waiting for them, and that he was able to provide some insights to the location of the dwarves.  Ano nodded in swift agreement with the others "The Chasm of Doom, then"

Before they get ready to leave Ano looks at Toben and asks "Perhaps we should ask if Amath knows anything about the rings we found."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 161 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 9 Oct 2014
at 13:17
  • msg #11

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"Great suggestion Ano. I completely forgot about that." Toben whispers quietly to Ferb, and he quickly disappears. His backpack appears to animate as the critter rummages around. Within moments, Ferb reappears with the black idol firmly clasped within his mouth and a single ring on the tip of his tail.

Toben pats him on the head and offers a treat for his trouble. He retrieves the idol and ring and walks over to Amath. "There was a small group of bandits that we defeated not too long ago. Many of them had these rings, and their leader carried this idol. We believe they are a part of the larger group we mentioned earlier." Toben hands the items over to Amath, "You seem to be far better versed in the ways of the old world, do these mean anything to you? They made mention of something or someone called the Valaraukar as well."
Amath
NPC, 5 posts
Lim Orchoth (Light Orcs)
Barbarian
Fri 10 Oct 2014
at 02:49
  • msg #12

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Amath looks almost...well, not frightened, but surprised and wary at the mention of the name 'Valaraukar'.  "Your people called them 'Balrogs'.  This one pictured here is Gawlûtharonoded, or simply Gawlûth.  His long name means 'charm of the void unending'.  They are demons, Maiar corrupted long ago by the darkness.  This one was known for his subtlety and craftiness."
Klale Tsolo
player, 137 posts
Human
Fighter
Fri 10 Oct 2014
at 04:23
  • msg #13

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

And he doubtless has designs on the returning Maiar. Well, we know something; thanks, Amath.

As they start off, Klale remarks All of us are smarter than any one of us.

Amath
NPC, 6 posts
Lim Orchoth (Light Orcs)
Barbarian
Sat 11 Oct 2014
at 02:54
  • msg #14

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Amath guides you through the cauldron to its edge and bids you farewell with one final warning.  "Beware, not all Orchoth are Lim.  Many still hear and heed the call of the dark.  Those who look like us are called Uruk Hai.  Those who are smaller, weaker, are simply orcs."  He says the last word with great disdain.  "The orcs may not have come out of the deep places of the world, yet.  They fear the light of day and will only come out at night if they move on the surface at all."

He places his right arm across his chest and bows respectfully.  "May the light of Ilúvatar ever guide your way."
Klale Tsolo
player, 138 posts
Human
Fighter
Sat 11 Oct 2014
at 05:16
  • msg #15

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale repeats the gesture And may your guardianship continue to be successful.

He looks for the horses by the wagons when they arrive there.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 162 posts
Human
Scholar
Sat 11 Oct 2014
at 16:28
  • msg #16

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"Thanks for all your help, Amath." Toben takes the ring and idol back and places them in his travel pack. "Aside from them just attacking outright, is the a way to identify the less enlightened Orchoth? Probably not like a secret handshake, but something we can look for?"

Toben bows deeply, and then extends his hand in friendship. "Until we meet again, honorable one."
Eru
GM, 123 posts
Sun 12 Oct 2014
at 03:38
  • msg #17

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

As the group departs, Amath snorts.  "Yes.  They will be the ones trying to kill you."

Eles leaves a small stack of rocks and sticks at the lip of the bowl.  "It's for Aashara.  Unless they are members of my family, any one who comes across this pile won't understand the pattern."

The horses and wagons are were they were left, the horses more or less anyway.  Harnessed once again to the wagon, the group is off to the north.  Granting that Pauric's army went around Mt. Doom on the east side, Eles suggests going around on the west.  At the western most part of the mountain, just before the mountainside begins to curve east again, there is a road heading due west.  There is also a gap due north far in the distance, though it is likely Pauric's people will be in that general direction.

"Which way?  I need to leave Aashera directions."
Ano
player, 104 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Sun 12 Oct 2014
at 23:42
  • msg #18

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Ano looks at both roads considering for a momnt before saying "West i think.  If we can avoid conflict with other groups then we will be able to keep moving quickly. "
Toben Ironsprings
player, 163 posts
Human
Scholar
Mon 13 Oct 2014
at 00:58
  • msg #19

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben nods in agreement. "While I believe going north would be the shortest path, any conflict that generates would only slow us down... not to mention potential casualties. West it is!"
Klale Tsolo
player, 139 posts
Human
Fighter
Mon 13 Oct 2014
at 02:57
  • msg #20

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

West then...but turn north soon. Longer but maybe not slower if we find easier county.
Eru
GM, 124 posts
Mon 13 Oct 2014
at 14:42
  • msg #21

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

The wagons roll west along the old road.  Though grown up in places on the sides, the road is in solid condition and clearly set.  The stones used to make the road must run deep indeed, and are of some material that does not allow grass or the small bushes surrounding the road to gain a foothold.

Travel is swift and easy on the road.  The mountains to the west rise swiftly and the gap between them grows.  Overlooking the road standing sentinel to the pass is a single tower.  It looks desolate and lonely in the shadows of the mountain this evening.  There is a white-washed appearance to the tower as if centuries of rain and wind have kept it scoured clean, almost like a bone sticking up from the sands of the desert bleached by the sun and sand.

The pass itself switches back and forth and makes it nearly impossible to tell what is ahead.  There is...something, a building there, much larger than the tower, but difficult to make out beyond a sliver at the end of the pass.  From this vantage point it is not possible to determine if the pass ends at this second building, fortress, castle, or whatever, or if it only pauses to continue on through the mountains on the other side.

The wind gives voice to the pass, whispers in the growing dark of night.  It gives the eerie feeling of being not being alone.
Klale Tsolo
player, 143 posts
Human
Fighter
Wed 15 Oct 2014
at 06:03
  • msg #22

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale is for stopping where there is water and grass or horse-edible plants. His mood has been pensive...I could have smithyed better. Perhaps the dwarves will teach me even more. You too Toben; guess there's always more to learn.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 165 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 15 Oct 2014
at 12:05
  • msg #23

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben stops to gaze at the path before them. It seems like they have come so far in a very short time, but even that is dwarfed by how far they still have to go.

Toben smiles at Klale, "Given what we just experienced back at the cave, that couldn't be more of an understatement." He chuckles. "It's like a whole new world has opened up right before us."

"What do you suppose that could be up ahead?"
Phineas Highwood
player, 62 posts
Wed 15 Oct 2014
at 16:09
  • msg #24

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

At one of the stops to water the horses, Phineas quietly drops off the wagon and runs ahead to see what intelligence he can discreetly gather about the structure ahead, any occupants it might have, and any obstacles along the way.
Klale Tsolo
player, 145 posts
Human
Fighter
Wed 15 Oct 2014
at 21:21
  • msg #25

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale smiles, looking almost as if he could be good-natured—at times. We shall see...I feel we're already being seen. Let's go easy, give Phineas time. Be a shame if we already learned what he has to tell us...and I hope he doesn't get into trouble.
Ano
player, 106 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Wed 15 Oct 2014
at 22:24
  • msg #26

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Ano sits quietly as they wait for the return of Phineas.  He did not like the feeling they got from staying in a place such as this, but he took some comfort in the amount of stone and earth around them.  "I pray it will not be difficult to convince the dwarves to aid us, if we are able to find them".
Klale Tsolo
player, 146 posts
Human
Fighter
Wed 15 Oct 2014
at 23:14
  • msg #27

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Doubt it'll be easy. They're not aiding us, the world...themselves included. If old tales are true, the aim of evil is always the same, dominion...breaking others' wills...giving pain...tearing others down to make themselves seem superior by comparison. I"m hoping we have some things in common to talk about.

I've herd that once there was an alliance of elves and men against such a menace as we face. Klale shrugs his shoulders. Maybe there will be an alliance of dwarves and men to do the same.
Eles Elend
NPC, 39 posts
Human
Bard
Thu 16 Oct 2014
at 01:53
  • msg #28

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

The minutes pass slowly.  The horses and wagons are checked and rechecked.  Eles takes a brush out and brushes his horse.  That done, he pulls out a small stringed instrument and strums a few chords, hums a few notes, then puts it away.  It is obvious he is antsy about Phineas being gone so long.

"It's been over an hour.  Where is that boy?"
Toben Ironsprings
player, 166 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 16 Oct 2014
at 02:26
  • msg #29

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

The time passes quickly for Toben, who appears to be doing nothing more than playing in the dirt. It's not until he hears Eles exclaim about Phineas, that his concentration is broken.

"It looks to be getting late, perhaps we should start preparing camp for the night."
Phineas Highwood
player, 64 posts
Thu 16 Oct 2014
at 03:25
  • msg #30

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Phineas slips back into camp, obviously making an effort to be stealthy.

"Well met, gentlemen. My apologies for having kept you for as long as I have. My reconnoiter has been met with some success: I got a look at the structure ahead, which appears to be a large stone castle. Its original color is lost to time, but it has evidently bleached to white over many long years. The main structure is surmounted by an impressively large tower that reaches almost to the top of the pass, and would make a very effective lookout point for any inclined to keep watch over the area."

"There does not appear to be anyone about, nor any obvious threat, though I must confess that the site makes me uneasy. It's quiet. Too quiet."

Klale Tsolo
player, 147 posts
Human
Fighter
Thu 16 Oct 2014
at 05:24
  • msg #31

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Thanks. Lets go on. Phineas, I think you should, when we're about in sight, get yourself hidden on foot. If we're surprised, maybe you can surprise the surprisers.
Eru
GM, 131 posts
Thu 16 Oct 2014
at 17:53
  • msg #32

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

The wagons approach through the pass with little problem.  Soon it opens up to reveal the bone-white castle that Phineas described.  The walls of the castle move away from the walls of the pass at 45 degree angles.  As the approach the castle forming an implied X, they curve downward toward an inner circle of a wall that surrounds the castle proper.  Four more walls split the difference between those attached to the pass and form a smaller, thinner X.  They too curve down toward the central wall.

The castle inside is not exceptionally large, however all the wings, buildings, or whathaveyou surround a central tower that reaches almost to the top of the pass.

Moss covers everything.  In the moonlight, the place looks eerie and still.  Nothing moves and there is no sounds coming from the castle.  Not even the wind blows in the night.  The castle looks like nothing more than the long sun-bleached skeleton of a gargantuan monster.  A pair of gates nearly as tall as the wall hang open to the courtyard beyond.  There doesn't seem to be a way around the castle, only through.

The mountains have begun to diminish and on the other side of the castle are the foothills and open plains, or so Eles claims.
This message was last edited by the GM at 17:54, Thu 16 Oct 2014.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 167 posts
Human
Scholar
Fri 17 Oct 2014
at 04:03
  • msg #33

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben tries to peer past the open gates to get a better view of the interior courtyard.

"In we go I suppose. At least we'll have cover from the night, right?", he says glancing at his companions. "Did you want to scout it out Phin?"
Phineas Highwood
player, 65 posts
Fri 17 Oct 2014
at 11:27
  • msg #34

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

In reply to Toben Ironsprings (msg # 33):

"But of course!"

Dagger in hand, Phineas again quietly slips on ahead to see if any threats lie in wait.
Klale Tsolo
player, 149 posts
Human
Fighter
Fri 17 Oct 2014
at 22:05
  • msg #35

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

In the meantime, Klale keeps his wagon horses plodding along, hoping the cart driver is following. Maybe we keep going until we're on a downslope. We've been careful with the horses so far.
Eru
GM, 133 posts
Sat 18 Oct 2014
at 02:51
  • msg #36

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Phineas approaches the gates.  The moment he steps inside, a large breeze kicks up through the pass and whistles through the gates.  Dust and detritus are kicked up into the air making it hard to see.  One of the gates swings a little in the wind, but remains where it is at.  It doesn't make a sound as it moves.
Ano
player, 109 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Sat 18 Oct 2014
at 03:07
  • msg #37

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Ano feels uneasy as they move towards the castle,  the feeling ofthe unknown weighted heavy on his mind.  They could be walking into all kinds of danger, but they pressed forward towards the only option left open to them.  "We must be careful not to get to far separated from one another, we could easily become lost in a place such as this".  Ano looked up at the tower strwaching to the sky before them and said aloud "I do not understand the need for structures like this to be built.  Why would anyone need something so elaborate?"
Klale Tsolo
player, 150 posts
Human
Fighter
Sat 18 Oct 2014
at 06:25
  • msg #38

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Don't know about elaborate, but I guess one could see quite a way from the top. Make a signal, fire maybe, from the top...that could be seen a long way off.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 168 posts
Human
Scholar
Sat 18 Oct 2014
at 17:45
  • msg #39

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"Well, I'd be lying if I said this place didn't creep me out. I'll have to admit though, it is impressive." Toben scans the immediate area. "I have to agree with Ano. Last thing we need is to get lost in this place. We should find a secure area to rest in, and move on in the morning."
Eru
GM, 134 posts
Mon 20 Oct 2014
at 11:02
  • msg #40

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Within the gates there is a large courtyard surrounding the courtyard proper.  It is immense.  The gates and the courtyard are wide and allow for the free flow of traffic, even potentially a large army, to pass from the ravine through the courtyard and out the other side.  The emptiness itself is a bit daunting, though there is nothing for ambushers to hide behind.  Only empty stone spans the courtyard.  No buildings, no remains, no gear, nothing to indicate anything ever lived here.

On the castle proper there is another, smaller set of doors that echo the gates in design.  In the moonlight they are stark white, like bone left to bleach for decades.  The doors to the castle are closed.

On the other side of the castle, the gates out are shut tight.  Careful testing indicates that they are definitely locked shut.  They do not appear to have a mechanism for unlocking or opening them from the courtyard.
Phineas Highwood
player, 66 posts
Mon 20 Oct 2014
at 16:24
  • msg #41

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Phineas carefully checks the doors to the castle for traps.
Klale Tsolo
player, 151 posts
Human
Fighter
Mon 20 Oct 2014
at 23:03
  • msg #42

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale considers the feasibility of using his hammer on the lock area, assuming there's a keyhole.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 169 posts
Human
Scholar
Mon 20 Oct 2014
at 23:24
  • msg #43

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben walks up to the castle doors and places a hand upon one of them.
Eles Elend
NPC, 40 posts
Human
Bard
Tue 21 Oct 2014
at 00:02
  • msg #44

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"Gentlemen.  I'm curious as to what you are doing?  If there is nothing out here bothering us, and we can camp out here safely, would it not be better to pass on through without disturbing whatever might be locked up inside?"
Phineas Highwood
player, 67 posts
Tue 21 Oct 2014
at 00:12
  • msg #45

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"Surely you know, Eles, that adventurers are curious to a fault! It's the thing that most often lands us in trouble!"

Laughing, Phineas falls away from the locked doors, though never quite takes his eyes off them.aughing, Phineas falls away from the locked doors, though never quite takes his eyes off them.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 170 posts
Human
Scholar
Tue 21 Oct 2014
at 00:25
  • msg #46

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"You may call me crazy, but I prefer the safety of walls. I don't like the feeling of being exposure this courtyard lends us."

Toben shrugs, "Besides, it looks like there may not be a way to enter anyway..."
Ano
player, 110 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Tue 21 Oct 2014
at 02:22
  • msg #47

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"I agree with Eles.  We should make camp out here where it is easy to keep watch and just keep moving in the morning"  Ano stares at the tower for a long time, the stark whiteness making him feel uneasy.

"Dark things have come back to this world, and i would not like to meet one of them on this night"
Eles Elend
NPC, 41 posts
Human
Bard
Tue 21 Oct 2014
at 02:39
  • msg #48

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Eles grimaces.  "Trouble, my boy, is exactly what I'm wanting to avoid.  We have a mission.  Trouble, at best, will only slow us down.  If you go in there, you go in without me."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 171 posts
Human
Scholar
Tue 21 Oct 2014
at 03:50
  • msg #49

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Tobe steps back from the doors, defeated. "This structure is quite impressive, and so different in nature." He frowns a bit, and walks back toward the wagon.

He helps set up camp for the evening. "I wouldn't mind taking the first watch."

Toben passes the time during his watch sketching out the tower, and scribbles what appears to be nonsense in his journal.
Klale Tsolo
player, 153 posts
Human
Fighter
Tue 21 Oct 2014
at 18:44
  • msg #50

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Then here it is, but I mislike stopping now. Unless somebody else wants it, I'll take first watch; I've been sitting all day. If there's anything in yon works, maybe it'll leave us alone if we leave it alone.
Eru
GM, 136 posts
Tue 21 Oct 2014
at 23:44
  • msg #51

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

The night passes slowly with the tower standing silent sentinel over the group.  The wind whistles at times past the walls and through the windows high above, sounding like the moans of tortured souls.  Sleep is fitful at best for the group and the feeling that something is watching never leaves, even in dreams.

Those dreams are troubled, images of pale, emaciated faces in long black robes, the shadowy forms of once-kings.  Vulgar faces with hints of tusks and piercings in every conceivable place look ready to shed blood.  They cry out with the wind, but waking only reveals an empty courtyard.

In the morning, the sun reflects off the bone white tower into the courtyard, waking the group...those who managed to sleep.  It will be an hour before the sun rises high enough to shine directly into the yard over the wall.

The way forward is still shut.
Phineas Highwood
player, 68 posts
Wed 22 Oct 2014
at 00:40
  • msg #52

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Phineas takes a close look at the gates that exit the courtyard, searching for a lock, a mechanism that could be released, or some other clue as to how they might continue their journey.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 173 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 22 Oct 2014
at 00:52
  • msg #53

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben wakes in the morning from a restless sleep. Though groggy, he manages to get up without wasting too much time and helps break down the camp. Seeing that Phineas is already testing the groups exit strategy, he spends most of his effort packing up.
Ano
player, 111 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Wed 22 Oct 2014
at 17:20
  • msg #54

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Ano awakes in the morning to perform his usual routine.   His daily practice feeling a bit out of place in the bleak and desolate environment.

As Phineas is examining the door that leads out of the courtyard Ano approaches him "How does it look, what keeps us from opening it?"
Klale Tsolo
player, 154 posts
Human
Fighter
Wed 22 Oct 2014
at 17:30
  • msg #55

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale has been seeing to the horses. Strange the road should be open to here but not beyond.

[It seems the road goes into the courtyard. Is the locked gate set in the courtyard wall, or does the road continue into the structure? Perhaps I'm a poor reader.]
Eru
GM, 137 posts
Wed 22 Oct 2014
at 17:52
  • msg #56

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

GM:  It's not really a road so much as a natural path between the mountains.  The pass leads up to the walls, then the walls have a gateway that is much more narrow than the sides of the pass.  There really isn't a road.

The gate does not appear to have any lock, latch, or other device on this side that can account for the gates being shut.  They are certainly latched or locked that way.  There are ramparts on the walls and what might be short guard towers spaced all along the top.  They aren't quite towers, but they might be a small room that could protect from arrows coming from attack from the other side.  It's difficult to see from this vantage point.

Eles suggests looking all along the wall for doors into the wall and up to the ramparts.  After much searching and even some casting of the new spells on Toben's part, a secret door system is discovered.  It's is so finely crafted that it looks like part of the design of the wall.  Counterweights and bearings allow the door to swing easily into the wall, though opening it from the inside would be impossible if not for handles to pull on.

The area inside is s small room with a stone protrusion that looks like something was meant to hang from it.  Anything perishable has long since turned to dust.  From the small room, stairs rise into darkness in either direction along the wall.  There is a staleness to the air that threatens to overwhelm you.

Phineas succumbs to the stale air and passes out.  Toben staggers against the wall and barely maintains consciousness.  Eles, Ano, and Klale cover their mouths, but only feel a twinge upon inhaling the ancient air.
This message was last edited by the GM at 23:50, Wed 22 Oct 2014.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 174 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 22 Oct 2014
at 18:14
  • msg #57

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben blinks away the tears welling up in his eyes. Before the dizziness over takes him, he attempts to stumble out into the open courtyard for fresh air.
Klale Tsolo
player, 155 posts
Human
Fighter
Wed 22 Oct 2014
at 18:26
  • msg #58

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale armored and armed, backs out leaving the door wide. After several deep breaths, he holds his breath and gets Phineas out into the open air. Rebreathing, he reenters and looks for where one might go next.

[Thanks]
Eles Elend
NPC, 42 posts
Human
Bard
Wed 22 Oct 2014
at 23:52
  • msg #59

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Eles helps with Phineas by propping up his head and trying to wake him.  He tests for breathing and heartbeat and nods.  Then he trickles a bit of water from his water pouch into Phineas lips.

"Be careful, Klale.  There is no telling what is in there after all these centuries.  Don't go alone."
Ano
player, 112 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Thu 23 Oct 2014
at 01:46
  • msg #60

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Once he finds out that Phineas is OK, Ano moves towards the door with Klale.  "I will go with Klale to check things out"

Ano moves into the room looking carefully, and steps forward to inspect the stone protrusion on the wall.

OCC: If it is too dark in the room to see properly, then Ano will pull out one of his sun rods
Toben Ironsprings
player, 176 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 23 Oct 2014
at 03:58
  • msg #61

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

It takes Toben a moment to come to his senses. He grabs a fist sized rock from the ground and stands up. "Ano, here use this... save your sunrod for when absolutely necessary."

He brings the rock close to his lips and whispers the word, Illume. The rock takes on a dull glow at first, but then begins to burn bright. Almost as bright as a torch.

He hands the glowing stone to Ano. "This should last you a good 30 minutes or so." Toben smiles, "I need the practice."

Afterwards he walks back over to Phineas to see how he is doing.
Phineas Highwood
player, 69 posts
Thu 23 Oct 2014
at 10:34
  • msg #62

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Struggling back to consciousness, eyes still half-open, Phineas mumbles:

"Mommy? Where…am I? The last…thing I remember is the beautiful…horses, but with horns on their heads…running across a verdant, sunny field…and a stunning young redheaded woman with green eyes reaching out…reaching out to grab my…"

After a pregnant pause of several seconds, Phineas' eyes snap open all the way.

"Aww, just kidding. Phew, it *really* stinks in there! Worse than your feet, Klale. Thank you, by the way, for pulling me out -- I am sincerely grateful." He sketches a bow, though the effect is a bit lost because of his prone position.
Eru
GM, 138 posts
Thu 23 Oct 2014
at 11:51
  • msg #63

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale and Ano, who holds the light, pass up one flight of stairs.  It seems the choice between them is not much of a choice as both end up on the ramparts.  Along the way, rooms branch off of the stairs at landings.  Dim sunlight pours in through arrow slits on the rooms on the outer wall.  The arrow slits in the rooms on the inside of the castle wall are barely visible.  There is nothing but piles of dust and cobwebs anywhere.

On the top of the ramparts, the view outside is stunning.  A narrow causeway leads from the gates to a continuation of the pass.  On either side of the causeway there is a sheer drop into darkness and fog.  There is no visible bottom.  The causeway runs for a quarter mile, then the pass continues between the mountainsides which soon fall into hills and then out into open plains several miles ahead.

Below the open pass there are ruins of an ancient human city.

Exploration of the ramparts above the gates reveal another set of stairs down to either side of the gates.  These stairs lead into rooms on either side of the gate with no other visible way out.  Each room has a complex contraption that probably operates the gates.

Again, there is no sign of anything else but dust and cobwebs.  No furniture, no remains, nothing within the bare walls of note.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 177 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 23 Oct 2014
at 13:21
  • msg #64

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben assists Phineas to his feet. He waits a moment to make sure there are no screams of sounds of battle before he ushers him and Eles to the stairwell.

Upon reaching the top of the ramparts, he stops for a moment to take in the view. "It's amazing that with this view and the castle here that no one has taken up residency here."


"This place sure has been picked over, hasn't it?", Toben remarks as they make their way around the ramparts . From the top of the stairs, he peers down into one of the 'contraption' rooms. Leery about being assailed with noxious fumes again, he wraps his traveling cloak around his nose and mouth and heads down the stairs to investigate.
Eles Elend
NPC, 43 posts
Human
Bard
Thu 23 Oct 2014
at 14:48
  • msg #65

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"I don't know that it has been picked over so much as time has caused all things but the stone itself to pass into dust.  Flesh, bone, metal, wood...there is no sign of any of it.  If it had been sacked, there would be remnants."  He pauses and looks around anxiously.  "I don't think anyone has ever come in here before us and I am not sure I want to find out the reason why."
Ano
player, 113 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Thu 23 Oct 2014
at 16:09
  • msg #66

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Ano accepts the glowing stone from Toben with a distinct look of awe on his face "Truly you have been gifted my friend"

Ano takes some time to study the rooms that have the contraptions in them, to see if he can determine how they might work.
Klale Tsolo
player, 156 posts
Human
Fighter
Thu 23 Oct 2014
at 18:43
  • msg #67

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale opines Or everything has been evacuated. Metal out of moisture doesn't go away. In a "contraption room", he looks for levers or things to pull...or for evidence of missing parts such as chains or ropes. It may take simultaneous working to open the gates. Strange that nobody has passed this way in a long time. No people to the east; look slike none some way west. Had to be, sometime, lots of people to build this and the city we saw. What happened to them all? War? Disease? Famine?
Toben Ironsprings
player, 178 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 23 Oct 2014
at 19:50
  • msg #68

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben bows his head slightly. "Thank you Ano. Much like the fine art you practice, my new found enlightenment will need a lot of cultivation. I still don't know what I am fully capable of yet."

While in the contraption room with Klale, Toben slowly removes his traveling cloak from his face as he tests the air. Satisfied that he will not pass out, he responds to Klale. "I was thinking the same thing. I am guessing we may need a coordinated effort to open the gates with these devices."

He pokes around the room to further his investigation.
Eru
GM, 139 posts
Thu 23 Oct 2014
at 23:47
  • msg #69

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Both rooms are the same.

The gears look like the work on a series of levers and pulleys.  There are four pylons in the four corners of the room with stone reliefs carved into them.  They may have been painted at one time, but the paint has long since faded to nothing.  The pictures are of:

-a short, and a squat man full of muscle in metal armor with a long beard
-a slender man, or maybe woman with delicate features in fine clothing
-a muscular man with rough features and simple clothes
-a tree that looks vaguely human

The pylons look like they can rotate and maybe slide up and down as the levers turn.

There are four levers.  Everything is made of stone and is all the same color, the bone-white of the castle.
Klale Tsolo
player, 157 posts
Human
Fighter
Fri 24 Oct 2014
at 00:26
  • msg #70

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale looks to see if an oiling is indicated. Blacksmiths use oil occasionally.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 179 posts
Human
Scholar
Fri 24 Oct 2014
at 01:11
  • msg #71

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben takes a step back. "Hmm, it's been so long since any of this stuff has been used... I wonder if it's still sound. Phin, does it look safe to you?"
Eru
GM, 140 posts
Fri 24 Oct 2014
at 01:14
  • msg #72

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

The chains in the pulleys are the only major metal pieces.  They have somehow survived the passage of time or thieves or whatever else has removed all but stone from this place.  After a bit of testing, a bit of oil on the chains probably wouldn't hurt.  However, the whole system is as enduring as the mountains and looks perfectly functional.
Klale Tsolo
player, 158 posts
Human
Fighter
Fri 24 Oct 2014
at 03:20
  • msg #73

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale suggests each of the young men take a lever and that Eles gives the count so movements can be synchronized.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 180 posts
Human
Scholar
Fri 24 Oct 2014
at 03:41
  • msg #74

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"That's a good idea. We should decide which levels to pull, and in which order."
Eru
GM, 144 posts
Mon 27 Oct 2014
at 00:49
  • msg #75

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

After some initial frustration and then some historical context (mostly guessing) and trial and error, the gears whirl and a loud whoosh comes from outside.  A moment later, a sound begins from inside the castle, quiet at first, but grating on the nerves in timber.  It sends a chill up the spine.

The group wastes no time and heads back downstairs to find the gates opened inward.  By then, the sound is growing louder and more grating.  It sounds like the cross between a scream of pain and a howl of fury, though it has not relented once to take breath.  The horses are stamping in agitation and the wagons are in danger of being overturned.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 182 posts
Human
Scholar
Mon 27 Oct 2014
at 03:06
  • msg #76

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben rushes over to the horse in an attempt to calm them down.

"I don't know what in the world that sound is, but we need to get out of here. Quickly."

With some luck, it looks like he may have calmed them down enough to exit the gates without losing their cargo.

22:05, Today: Toben Ironsprings rolled 23 using 1d20+3. Handle animal.
Klale Tsolo
player, 160 posts
Human
Fighter
Mon 27 Oct 2014
at 05:02
  • msg #77

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale goes up to the lead right-horse hitched to the wagon. He takes hold of the bit collar and speaks soothingly while stroking its face above the nose. We're leaving, easy now he says over and over as he attempts to lead the team out of the courtyard and away west.
Phineas Highwood
player, 71 posts
Mon 27 Oct 2014
at 12:01
  • msg #78

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Given his previous failures with the animals, Phineas decides the best thing he can do is to scout ahead a bit, making sure the appalling noise hasn't alerted anything the party might not want to come across unawares.
Ano
player, 115 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Mon 27 Oct 2014
at 16:51
  • msg #79

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Ano races to the wagons with the others and begins to load up any equipment or gear already not on the wagons as the others try to calm the horses.  He gets ready to move a soon as the others are ready.
Eru
GM, 145 posts
Mon 27 Oct 2014
at 17:50
  • msg #80

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

The wagons begin to move toward the gates, which are slowly swinging shut.  The last wagon narrowly makes it through.  As the gates slam shut with a deep thud, the scream immediately cuts off.

The causeway leading away from the walls is narrow and winding for several hundred yards before widening out into the continuation of the pass.  The mountains begin to recede in earnest.  At one point, to the right, there is a small, barely visible set of natural stairs that disappear up into the mountainside.  Other than that, the mountains remain impassible for another mile before they are low enough hills to pass over.  The pass is straight now and heads down a gentle slope towards the plains below.

Only a few miles from the slopes of the mountains is a river running parallel to them.  The path runs directly to a set of ancient ruins straddling the river.  A bridge has recently been built across the water out of metal.  It isn't pretty, but it looks strong enough for even a herd of oliaphant to cross.

There is activity down in the ruins.  Sounds of normal life and the smells of cook fires.

A small group of well armed and armored humans has arrayed themselves outside the entrance to the ruins (there is no significant wall left) at the end of the path.  They obviously see you, but are content to wait and see if you approach.

There is a visible road north and south on this side of the river.  To the north, it passes between the mountains and a smaller shorter group of rocks aspiring to be a mountain range.
Klale Tsolo
player, 161 posts
Human
Fighter
Mon 27 Oct 2014
at 21:51
  • msg #81

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Once the horses are through and the noise subsides, Klale pets each wagon hore, and the cart horse if necessary and croons Well done...good work...brave horse...etc.

Klale, unless somebody else want to, drives the wagon team. Klale keeps going toward the humans at the horses' walking pace.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 184 posts
Human
Scholar
Tue 28 Oct 2014
at 02:23
  • msg #82

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Glad to see the walls of the castle far behind them, Toben turns his attention to the path ahead. The faint smells of the cooking fires brings a slight sense of comfort, for that usually means civilization. Though lately, civilization is a relative term.

Seeing their bearing is headed straight towards them, he pipes up. "You think they're friendly, Klale?" Toben pulls his cloak a little closer to his body. "I certainly hope so. I could use a good nights sleep."

Toben doesn't say much else, but keeps a wary eye towards the heavily armed humans ahead.
Klale Tsolo
player, 163 posts
Human
Fighter
Tue 28 Oct 2014
at 05:01
  • msg #83

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Not much to do if they aren't. Maybe friendly; certainly curious.
Ano
player, 116 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Wed 29 Oct 2014
at 04:48
  • msg #84

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Ano takes a hard look at the small group of people they are approaching.  After studying them for a while he turns to the others "They are armed, but there don't seem to be to many of them.  Perhaps they can provide us with some idea of what he may find between here and the mountains."
This message was last edited by the player at 12:23, Wed 29 Oct 2014.
Phineas Highwood
player, 72 posts
Wed 29 Oct 2014
at 12:14
  • msg #85

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"Perhaps my boyish mien would prove less threatening to our friends ahead than your strapping selves. Shall I go ahead and greet them? I shall, of course, be ready to slip away at a moment's notice, and my sleeves will not be void of arms of both kinds."
Klale Tsolo
player, 165 posts
Human
Fighter
Wed 29 Oct 2014
at 17:54
  • msg #86

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Sure. Go ahead. Assume they can tell that you're armed.
Phineas Highwood
player, 73 posts
Thu 30 Oct 2014
at 12:10
  • msg #87

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Phineas runs ahead, doing his best to project an air of boyish, enthusiastic innocence. As soon as he's in shouting distance, he stops advancing and addresses the group from a comfortable distance, keeping an eye peeled for hostility, especially when combined with ranged weapons:

"Well met indeed, my friends! My traveling companions and I have been on the road for long, weary miles and are in need of a place to lay our heads for a night. What can you tell me of the road ahead?"
Eru
GM, 148 posts
Thu 30 Oct 2014
at 17:36
  • msg #88

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

None of the men are riding.  One takes a step forward.  His armor and arms look a bit more powerful than the rest.  He ignores Phineas's questions.  "A long road, then?  Through Cirith Ungol?"  His accent is thick and a bit more formal than what you are used to; the stilted dialect of the west.

He looks over Phineas to the rest of the group.  "Is that a mobile forge, then?  Where are you headed for?"
Phineas Highwood
player, 74 posts
Fri 31 Oct 2014
at 01:19
  • msg #89

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Sensing that this man might respond better to a respectful approach than his usual friendly insouciance, Phineas adjusts his tone:

I'm afraid, sir, I do not know the name of the fortress through which we passed, though it was certainly an unsettling place, and we are glad to leave it behind. We are bound for the Chasm of Doom. And your keen eyes do not deceive you: not only do we have a mobile forge, but two doughty smiths who would certainly provide what aid they can in return for a place to rest for the night. Only we have far to go, so daren't dally longer that needs be to resupply and have a restorative sleep.

My name, by the way, is Phineas. I'm pleased to make your acquaintance. Phineas bows, tugs a forelock, and looks expectantly at the man.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 185 posts
Human
Scholar
Fri 31 Oct 2014
at 01:53
  • msg #90

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Once the wagons finally come to a distance to where Toben can converse in a tone lower than a shout, he hops of the back of the wagon. With no weapons in hand and his crossbow wagging at his side, he addresses the armored men.

OOC: Assuming it's still mid-morning since we just got up and left the castle.

"Good morning, gentlemen. My young friend here is correct, we have a fairly long journey ahead of us. Is this a welcome place for us to resupply? We can trade services for supplies if need be, but we don't have long to stay."
Eru
GM, 149 posts
Fri 31 Oct 2014
at 14:14
  • msg #91

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

The speaker walks over to inspect the carts.  He touches nothing, but takes a good long look inside.  Apparently satisfied, he returns to the front of his group.  "The pass is Cirith Ungol, the 'Pass of the Spider'.  The fortress is Minas Morgul, the 'Tower of Dark Magic', though it once was called Minas Ithil, the 'Tower of the Moon'.  That was another age long ago."  He sweeps his hand behind him to include the city below and the plains beyond.  "This is the land of Gondor.  Below you is the Anduin River and the town of Osgiliath.  It was sacked during the Third Age.  The King has ordered it rebuilt now.  Your skills would be welcome there, and there is certainly room and board available in exchange."

With that, he and his men turn around and head back down into the ruins.

From this vantage, it is easier to see that the repair work has been progressing for some years now.  The far bank is more complete, though still needs work.  The near side is mostly devastated, but still has some work done.  Most of that is near the bridge and along the way to the outer gates that the greeting party is now passing through.
Klale Tsolo
player, 166 posts
Human
Fighter
Sat 1 Nov 2014
at 03:18
  • msg #92

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale guides the wagon to, he hopes, a place where there is a stable, a place to sleep, food, and space to set up shop. When he can, he says to a local Before I set up shop for a brief stay, I'd best talk to local blacksmiths...to ask permission.

[IC] Good job people.
Ano
player, 118 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Sat 1 Nov 2014
at 04:15
  • msg #93

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

As they make their way down to the old ruins Ano gazed out, amazed at what the people here had began to acomplish.  "We should not stay long, but this is a good chance to resupply and to find out what we may find on the road before us"
Toben Ironsprings
player, 186 posts
Human
Scholar
Sat 1 Nov 2014
at 13:33
  • msg #94

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben assists Klale with the forge setup, and makes sure it's as stable as possible. "Klale, anything I could assist you with while we're here? Otherwise, I may help with the resupply effort."

Perhaps I can find out who is in charge here and find out exactly how we may help before we leave.
Eru
GM, 150 posts
Sat 1 Nov 2014
at 14:21
  • msg #95

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

One of the blacksmiths in town points you to a good location, as good as any, to set up.  There is more than enough work to do and plenty of supplies.  The person in charge of the craftsmen is a large, bald mountain named Barct.  He will give you a list of things, mostly simple repetitive things, for construction of stone buildings.  The enterprise here is grand and long, but in a time of peace, this is what civilizations do.

The quartermaster is Nander Vane, a whipcord of a man.  He is a brisk, but quiet man, efficient in his work and seems to be well respected by all here.
This message was last edited by the GM at 14:22, Sat 01 Nov 2014.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 187 posts
Human
Scholar
Sun 2 Nov 2014
at 01:21
  • msg #96

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"I'll hang back with the forge and do what I can here. Ano, could the three of you handle the resupply? It seems like it would also be a good opportunity to find out more about this area."

Toben smiles, and turns his attention to the Barct's list.
Phineas Highwood
player, 75 posts
Sun 2 Nov 2014
at 18:45
  • msg #97

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Phineas mingles with the locals, keeping an ear open both for opportunities to acquire whatever the quartermaster might not stock, as well as for any other information that might be of help or interest.
Eru
GM, 151 posts
Sun 2 Nov 2014
at 23:26
  • msg #98

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Tidbits of information gathered (along with necessary provisions):

This is the Kingdom of Gondor-Arnor.

It is ruled by High King Hithanann Telcontar, 37th of his line.  He is an old man and some say fallen into the mind fog of his age.  His senility has led to the closing of borders even with allies and the building of fortresses both old and new.

Some say Telcontar has visions and is preparing for the end of days.

Osgiliath is a fortress city used to control the Long River (Anduin is an older name) at its only fordable spot between the Rauros Falls and the sea.

There is zero mention of fallen stars.

The men are frightened of creatures in the night, tales, and stories from long ago come back to life, but it seems these are nothing more than tales as no one has actually seen anything.   Some attribute it to the ravings of the old king.

There are patrols all over the kingdom these days as bandits have tried to make incursions from all along the eastern border.  Within the kingdom, though, bandits are rare.
Phineas Highwood
player, 76 posts
Mon 3 Nov 2014
at 12:58
  • msg #99

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

After foraying through the town, Phineas returns to his compatriots:

My friends, as far as I can tell, this town has nothing that should divert us from our stated course. I suggest that after we resupply and offer whatever help seems fair in return, we resume our journey quickly.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 188 posts
Human
Scholar
Mon 3 Nov 2014
at 14:09
  • msg #100

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben spends most of his waken hours during the first day there helping out with the Barct's work order. He spends the evening enjoying a civilized dinner and catches up with what the other group has learned.

After hearing all the gossip from Phineas, Toben joins in his sentiment. "I agree, we needn't spend any more time here than necessary." He continues slightly under his breath, "Also, it's probably best we not mention anything related to Ceven. No need to bring more panic to those already wrought with paranoia."

"I am thinking no more than a day or two, and we should be off. Unless, of course, any of you feel the need to stay longer." Toben finishes his meal, and retires for the evening.
Eru
GM, 152 posts
Mon 3 Nov 2014
at 22:40
  • msg #101

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

The road through Mordun was long and there was little in the way of civilization.  From the entrance into the valley, to the great mountain, and on through the haunted tower to now has sapped supplies pretty well.  Each day of work will earn roughly two weeks of provender.  You have about three weeks left.
Klale Tsolo
player, 167 posts
Human
Fighter
Tue 4 Nov 2014
at 06:29
  • msg #102

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale sets to work, seeking out those jobs which require the greatest strength. As he works with others, if he shows any superior skill, he remarks I learned some things on the road. When officials come calling, he...with his friends...relates what has happened. He does take time out to make some nails, which have a square cross-section.

http://www.howtohistory.com/20...blacksmithing-video/

The horses should be rested by noon of the fourth day, which makes three days total we've been here. We may be in a great hurry should we be fortunate enough to come back.

He seeks out information or rumors of dwarves.
This message was last edited by the player at 19:20, Tue 04 Nov 2014.
Eru
GM, 153 posts
Tue 4 Nov 2014
at 18:57
  • msg #103

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

The second morning after your stay in Osgiliath, a bedraggled and severely injured man collapses at the east gate.  He wears the markings of Gondor.  His comrades quickly move to provide care and soon the man is resting in the barracks.

Reports filter through the camp that the man had been scouting near Minas Morgul with a squad of scouts.  Something attacked them and only he managed to flee alive.  As the tale reaches your lodging and forge, so do the uncomfortable scowls and looks of blame.

Soon, an officer in the army arrives and asks to speak to the leader of your group.
Klale Tsolo
player, 168 posts
Human
Fighter
Tue 4 Nov 2014
at 19:22
  • msg #104

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale looks around. Don't know about "leader." We do different things sometimes. Guess Master Eles, the old gentleman there, could be called our leader.
Ano
player, 120 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Tue 4 Nov 2014
at 21:52
  • msg #105

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Ano stand beside Klale looking serious "You may speak to all of us freely"
Phineas Highwood
player, 78 posts
Tue 4 Nov 2014
at 22:05
  • msg #106

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Years of getting out of uncomfortable scraps on the streets prompts Phineas to stand on the edge of the group, eyes downcast, looking abashed, while keeping ready to make a hasty retreat should such prove needful.
Eles Elend
NPC, 44 posts
Human
Bard
Wed 5 Nov 2014
at 02:37
  • msg #107

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"Perhaps it would be best to consider me a spokesman for the group, captain, rather than leader.  What may I do for you?"

The captain looks between the group members, but settles on Eles.  "You came from Morgal.  What did you see there?"

Eles settles into a comfortable position on a broken part of a wall.  The group will recognize it as his story-telling position.  "We arrived at the tower as twilight settled upon the pass.  At first we pondered whether to enter.  The courtyard beyond the eastern gate was bare, a trace of naught but stone the color of bleached bone.  The western gate was locked shut.  Exhausted from our travels, and with nothing to fear but our own imaginations, we set camp within the walls.  The night passed slowly and fitfully, but nothing accosted us by dawn.  In the morning, we found the means to unlock the western gate.  A terrible screeching sound, whether artifice or monstrosity I cannot tell, emitted from the tower itself.  We dare not linger and as soon as we crossed the threshold beyond the gate, the sound stopped.  Our travel from there to here was uneventful."

The captain, spellbound by the story, blinked as the last blunt sentence broke the spell.  "So you saw nothing, disturbed nothing but the gate mechanism, and only heard a sound inside the tower?"

"It is as you have summarized, captain."

The captain then turns to the rest of the group.  His words do not carry a tone of accusation or doubt, only the methodical briskness of a lawman doing his duty.  "Do any of you have anything to add?  A detail that your speaker missed that might be important?  I'm sure you've heard by now that we've lost men inside the tower.  If you could provide information as to what might be in there, we could draw it out and dispose of it more easily without losing any more men."
Klale Tsolo
player, 169 posts
Human
Fighter
Wed 5 Nov 2014
at 06:14
  • msg #108

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Our journey requires haste, and we didn't like the feel of the tower. The horses were skittish. For as old and disused as the place seemed, the gate-opening mechanism worked well enough. Soon after the gates closed, seemingly of their own accord, the horses calmed down.

Me, I'd rather take the tower down stone by stone than go inside.


[What the officer is hearing jibes with what Klale has been telling others.]

I think, gents, we'd best leave a day sooner than planned. Officer, life and death, good and evil are balanced on a knife's edge. Whatever will help us to find dwarves who will listen and induce them to return with us will be most welcome. So would an escort as we head east. Two companions, a woman and a young man, left us days ago. It's possible they are alive and trying to reach us. Other than that, be wary of those coming from the east, especially in numbers.
Osgiliath Captain
Wed 5 Nov 2014
at 12:52
  • msg #109

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

The captain snorts at the mention of dwarves.  "You speak of myths and legends from out of the mists of the past, blacksmith.  Dwarves?  Might as well look for elves and halflings, balrogs and nazghul.  There's no such thing as dwarves."

He mulls over your thoughts for a second, then apparently comes to some decision.  "I agree.  Perhaps it is best that you pack up and move on.  You do good work, some of the best I've seen in fact.  But we don't need your tales of fantasy putting the men at ill ease.  If you truly want what's best for us and you, you'll keep your talk of dwarves and such like to yourselves."

He stares at Klale, waiting for confirmation of his...suggestion.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 190 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 5 Nov 2014
at 14:43
  • msg #110

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben nods in agreement with all that Eles reported. A little dismayed at the suggestion to leave early, he finally concedes with Klale's sense of urgency. "I would have liked to a few more provisions under our belt before leaving, in the off chance we run into adversity. However, we should have enough to make ends meet."

Toben smiles at the captain, "I thank you for your hospitality thus far. I doubt it will be no problem for us to pack our things, and be ready to head out first thing in the morning."
This message was last edited by the player at 21:13, Wed 05 Nov 2014.
Osgiliath Captain
Wed 5 Nov 2014
at 16:52
  • msg #111

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"My...recommendation was for immediate departure.  It would be best for all parties."
Ano
player, 121 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Wed 5 Nov 2014
at 20:38
  • msg #112

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

The harshness of the captain's request took Ano slightly by surprise but he nodded softly "He is right, we should get packing.  They have been kind so far and we should not over stay our welcome."

Before he leaves Ano turns to the captain with a hard look on his face "Do not disturb the tower, whatever might be there is best left alone, for all our safety. "
Toben Ironsprings
player, 191 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 6 Nov 2014
at 03:49
  • msg #113

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben doesn't hide the shocked look upon his face very well at the captains response. "I see. Well, I'm sure we can be out of here within the next hour or so." He can't help but feel a little burned, but the town is just looking out for itself.

He points at Ano, "My friend here is wise beyond his years. There is something not right about that place. It's best to leave it alone."

With that, Toben turns his attention to getting the wagon and supplies in order.
Klale Tsolo
player, 170 posts
Human
Fighter
Thu 6 Nov 2014
at 07:32
  • msg #114

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale gets to work. Probably, the wagon and cart are loeaded, and the quintet is on the way north up the west bank of the large river.
Phineas Highwood
player, 79 posts
Thu 6 Nov 2014
at 13:16
  • msg #115

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Phineas joins in the packing, chafing at the Captain's rudeness (and a bit at his failure to respond to Phin's assumed charm), but bowing to the better judgement of his traveling companions. He continues to keep eyes and ears open, hoping to discover more about what befell the Captain's men.
Eru
GM, 154 posts
Thu 6 Nov 2014
at 14:05
  • msg #116

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Contrary to the warnings your group has given them, the town organizes a large contingent of soldiers to explore the tower.  Your departure is actually delayed a bit as the column tromps across the bridge to face whatever is within the tower walls.

Once you are allowed to cross, the wagons make their way back to the main north-south road.  It's simply called the 'Long River Road' now.  Darkness approaches and the Morgul tower stands as an eery sentinel above the ruined city, a silent challenger defying the men to rebuild in its evening shadow.

Though the sun disappears below the Mountains of Shadow, light lingers for an hour more.  By the time it fades, the tower is no longer in view.

Camp is set up for the night.  Dinner cooks on the fire.  At the first tasty bites of Eles' cooking, a faint sound is heard from the south.  The tink of metal against stone, the roar of distant battle calls.  The mountains have taken up the sounds made within the tower and echoed them farther than they have any right to go.

Then the faints sounds are overwhelmed as that tortured screech blasts forth like a strangled trumpet call.  There is little doubt that it can be heard even in the city below.  Something has awakened in the tower...
Phineas Highwood
player, 80 posts
Fri 7 Nov 2014
at 12:40
  • msg #117

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

As the sounds of battle and…something else…pass through the air, Phineas shudders.

"Ano, you warned the Captain off from that unsettling fortress through which we passed. All I had heard was uncanny sounds as we passed, but you indicated to him that there was something trapped there. Do you know more about that place than I do? I'd be glad for any insight you (or any other of our party) could offer. This world seems stranger by the day."

Phin settles into his accustomed place near Eles, looking between him and Ano hopefully.
This message was last edited by the player at 13:53, Sat 08 Nov 2014.
Ano
player, 122 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Sat 8 Nov 2014
at 15:52
  • msg #118

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"I know no more then anyone else Phin.   But there are more things in the world now besides humans, and what we heard in the tower was something i would not want to meet. Ano took a long and concerned look back towards the town they had just come from.

"With them blaming us for the waking of what ever was in that tower, im glad they let us go at all.  Had they kept us and searched us they would have found the idol and rings.  he turns to Toben "Maybe we should get rid of them."
Klale Tsolo
player, 174 posts
Human
Fighter
Sat 8 Nov 2014
at 22:38
  • msg #119

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

I'm fine with it either way. Maybe we should have melted them down if possible. We warned them against attacking if that's what they did. Regardless, we have to try to find dwarves, and I guess that means looking for mountains. If we find them, we'll have to convince them and get a move on back. Doubt we can go the way we came. That means going est of the mountain range from the north. Don't know how long we'll be able to keep the wagon and cart
Toben Ironsprings
player, 192 posts
Human
Scholar
Sat 8 Nov 2014
at 22:56
  • msg #120

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben nods in agreement with Klale. "We can't control their fate. We need to press onward and find the dwarves."

He rummages briefly in his pack, "As for the rings and the idol. We can make sure they stay hidden. If and when we find the dwarves, we may need some sort of proof that darkness is coming. These might be the only proof of that... for now."
Eru
GM, 157 posts
Sat 8 Nov 2014
at 23:41
  • msg #121

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Agreement reached, the group settles down for the night.  About an hour after they began, the sounds of battle and screams of the dying that echo through the mountains cease.  An eerie silence takes its place.

In the morning, the wagons continue north along the road.  By nightfall of the third day out of Osigiliath, an island in the midst of the river reveals itself out of a low mist.  Ruins long forgotten cover the enormous island, once a great city in its own right.

"Cair Andros," Eles says quietly.

From here, the river veers west while the road continues north along the Mountains of Shadow.  Eles pulls out his map and by the light of the campfire studies the choices before you.  "We've come about forty miles from Osgiliath.  We can continue to follow the river and take this branch west toward the Misty Mountains," he points to the Anduin river that proceeds from the giant hole burned over Osgiliath, Cair Andros, and the surrounding areas.  "I don't know these lands well.  The river will provide fish and water the entire way."

He then follows the road north on the map.  "If I remember correctly, the road skirts the mountains and only leads to the break in the northern range where it meets the Mountains of Shadow.  There is some nasty swampland north of that, easy to get lost in.  We go around it, we loose a couple of weeks in lands I have no knowledge of."
Klale Tsolo
player, 175 posts
Human
Fighter
Sun 9 Nov 2014
at 07:39
  • msg #122

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale recalls Eles' words aloud:

"Maiar, eh?  That confirms my thoughts on that topic.  I wish I could have seen him."  He sighs wistfully, then shakes off the melancholy.  "Darkness?  Dwarves?  Hmm.  Legends give two locations for certain that we might find dwarves.  The first is not far north of here in a place called the Chasm of Doom.  It's only a month from here.  The second is beyond the great forest, the Lonely Mountain at the edge of the nation of Esgaroth on the Lake.  It's very far north, though.  Months of travel."

This Chasm of Doom, could it be around the north end of the mountains we've been following  to our right? If so, we don't cross the river.

I have an idea which may draw the dwarves if we find a likely spot. They probably have a way to check on their outside surroundings. If so, they may be curious if we set up the forge...particularly if we look like we're looking for ore.

And the rings and such. It may be a good idea to show a couple and ask if they know anything about them.

Toben Ironsprings
player, 193 posts
Human
Scholar
Sun 9 Nov 2014
at 17:30
  • msg #123

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben points to the swamplands, "I agree with Eles here, I'd like to avoid those marshes."

He stares at the map for a moment. "As long as it gets us closer to our goal, I like the idea of following the river as long as we can. We open ourselves to other critters and beings with the same idea, but at least we'll have a fresh supply of water and food."

Toben shrugs, "Seems pretty straight forward, unless there are other suggestions."
Eles Elend
NPC, 45 posts
Human
Bard
Sun 9 Nov 2014
at 20:09
  • msg #124

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"The Chasm of Doom is supposed to be in the Misty Mountains.  I don't know where, though."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 194 posts
Human
Scholar
Mon 10 Nov 2014
at 00:05
  • msg #125

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"Unfortunately our map doesn't indicate it's entrance... despite how beautifully drawn it is.", Toben says. "We'll just have to nose around once we get to the mountains. Perhaps the 'stars' will help guide us."

Toben buries himself in his journal while en route. When the party stops to make camp, he'll help setup.
Klale Tsolo
player, 176 posts
Human
Fighter
Mon 10 Nov 2014
at 01:10
  • msg #126

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

We follow the river, then. What do you think? Should we set up a watch? And how about putting the horses nearer the river?
Toben Ironsprings
player, 195 posts
Human
Scholar
Tue 11 Nov 2014
at 01:20
  • msg #127

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Yes, we should probably use our standard watch schedule. There is no telling what is out there.

Also, I'm sure the horses would appreciate having a close proximity to the water, though I would probably set camp a little further back from the waters edge.
Eru
GM, 158 posts
Wed 12 Nov 2014
at 13:09
  • msg #128

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen

With the decision to follow the river made, the group moves forward on the east bank.  The river begins its steady westward slant.  Eventually the foothills of the Mountains of Shadow come to an end, the last overlooking a large, flat area.  The late afternoon sunlight reflects off the land to the west as if it were covered in water, though from this vantage, there is clearly land ahead along side the river.

At the foot of the hills, there is a small community of huts built of mud and sticks.  One single building, probably an inn, is built of stronger material and set against the foot of the hills where they meet the flatlands.  Smoke curls up from chimneys and the clink and clatter of human activity comes from below.
Klale Tsolo
player, 177 posts
Human
Fighter
Wed 12 Nov 2014
at 20:58
  • msg #129

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen

Clopping right along....

[BTW, how do we deal with money matters? Or do we barter or exchange sevice for food, shelter, etc.?]
Toben Ironsprings
player, 196 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 12 Nov 2014
at 22:47
  • msg #130

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen

OOC: Good question. I was assuming we were exchanging services for food and shelter.

Before proceeding forward, Toben squints to see if he can make out what is going on in the community below.
Phineas Highwood
player, 81 posts
Thu 13 Nov 2014
at 03:59
  • msg #131

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen

Phineas slips out ahead, putting on his best guileless lad impression as he wanders among the small buildings, listening for sounds of occupation, snatches of conversation, or whatever else might be useful.
Eru
GM, 160 posts
Thu 13 Nov 2014
at 04:05
  • msg #132

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen

You get a pretty good look at the town.  Looks like its just a trading post for the meeting of several distinct hunter trades, mountains, plains, forests, swamps...they all converge at this point on the Anduin.  Any law is barely imposed by Gondor and likely by mutual consent of those who come into the town.  Won't be any police or soldiers.

The people are gruff and rugged, and a bit curious to have a lone kid wandering about.  There aren't any here that you can see.  These folks are all individuals, travelers.  This is just a seasonal stop.  If they have families, they'd be back home, not in this mud hole.

Everyone looks busy though, happy in their way.  No one bothers to bother you, Phin, and likely won't so long as you stay out of trouble.  You do catch the name of the town - Gobeloen.
This message was last edited by the GM at 04:05, Thu 13 Nov 2014.
Ano
player, 123 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Thu 13 Nov 2014
at 15:08
  • msg #133

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen

"Perhaps we can ask around at the inn to see if the people here have any knowledge of dwarves.  The closer we get to the mountains the more likely people are to have at least some form of myth or whisperings of what we seek."
Klale Tsolo
player, 178 posts
Human
Fighter
Thu 13 Nov 2014
at 20:30
  • msg #134

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen

Klale guides the wagon team to the inn, by the stables if they exist. Along the way, he exchanges appraising looks with the sojourners.
Eru
GM, 161 posts
Sat 15 Nov 2014
at 00:16
  • msg #135

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen

The "inn" is mostly tavern with a few rooms in the back.  It's a sprawling one story building that is a bit more sturdy than the rest.  Off to one side, with its own entrance, is a trading shop with all manner of nick-knacks rare to find in other shops.  The hunters here are a closed-lipped lot.  They don't seem necessarily unfriendly, just busy loners.  It makes for a quiet town full of people, mostly men.

The few people you ask about dwarves give you a funny look.  They walk away, shaking their head and mumbling to themselves.
Klale Tsolo
player, 179 posts
Human
Fighter
Sat 15 Nov 2014
at 03:14
  • msg #136

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen

Klale stops, alights, and gives a mighty stretch. He enters the trading post and goes up to the counter. Greetings. I'm a blacksmith with a portable forge. Any need for such services here?
Gobeloen Barkeep
Sat 15 Nov 2014
at 03:46
  • msg #137

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen

The barkeep eyes Klale up and down.  For his part, he looks impressed, which is no small thing given his own large size.  "If'n yer any good, you could stand to make some good money here, smith.  How long you plannin' to set up shop?"
Phineas Highwood
player, 82 posts
Sat 15 Nov 2014
at 03:51
  • msg #138

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen

Phineas wanders in behind Klale and gives the offerings a look-over.
Klale Tsolo
player, 180 posts
Human
Fighter
Sat 15 Nov 2014
at 04:13
  • msg #139

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen

One day. We're from way east of here, following a rumor that the mountains to the west have a dwarven stronghold in them. Guess my three friends and I have the wanderlust. Dwarves out of old tales...that'd be something to see. Anyway, you got stuff for us to do, here we are. We'll be wanting wood if you've no coal.
This message was last edited by the player at 05:11, Sat 15 Nov 2014.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 197 posts
Human
Scholar
Sat 15 Nov 2014
at 05:10
  • msg #140

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen

The shop offering 'rare' nick-knacks catches Toben's eye. Rather than follow Klale into the tavern, he walks toward the other shop looking for interesting things to add to his collection.
Eru
GM, 162 posts
Sun 16 Nov 2014
at 00:31
  • msg #141

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen

"Dwarves?"  The barkeep raises an eyebrow, but says nothing to that.  Instead, he points out where the best spot to set up would be, who might have some coal, and room rates if you don't want to spend the night in your wagons.

~~~~

Items of interest at the store:

A tray of small bells
A jar of silver shavings
A jar of copper shavings
Various small gems
Some bits of glass and obsidian for crafting
Glass and obsidian figurines
Chips of various stone types: marble, granite, mica, limestone
Several walking staves with various levels of carving
Feathers
Furs
Totems
Wood blocks
Woodcarving Tools
Stonecarving Tools
A number of carved wooden figurines and toys, some with movable parts
Swamp moss
Various preserved animal organs and skins
Roots, tubers, grasses, dried fruits
Teeth/Fangs from various creatures
Ano
player, 124 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Mon 17 Nov 2014
at 03:07
  • msg #142

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen

Ano not terribly interested in the wares in the shop makes his way over to the bar keep with Klale to try and gather some information. Talking about Dwarves seemed to get them no where with anyone.  "We are looking to make our way into the mountains" Ano says to the bar keep "Where might we find passage over or under them.  What roads exist that we may travel?"
Klale Tsolo
player, 181 posts
Human
Fighter
Mon 17 Nov 2014
at 04:59
  • msg #143

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen

Klale, probably with help, set up the forge and waits for business. When and if he has customers, he asks about the country hereabouts...and beyond. As for payment, he's willing to barter.
Phineas Highwood
player, 83 posts
Mon 17 Nov 2014
at 12:28
  • msg #144

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen

Phineas is fascinated by the small wooden toys, as well as the woodworking supplies on display in the shop. "Good sir," he enquires of the shopkeeper, "Where have these toys come from? Is there someone in town who makes them who might be willing to show me how they're done? I'd be happy to buy the basic tools and supplies from you if you can direct me to someone who might teach me."
Eru
GM, 163 posts
Mon 17 Nov 2014
at 16:17
  • msg #145

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen

After much conversation and good work at the forge, the town begins to open up to the newcomers.  One man is always pointed to when the Misty Mountains are asked about.  Gandamir Saberhorn of the Rangers.  He comes into town once or twice a year, but spends the rest of his time scouring the mountains for this and that.

The forge is soon as busy as it can handle and will bring in a good 50 gold by day's end.  Lots of work is weapon and armor work and the trappers are reporting odd sightings and creatures in the night.

Phineas is directed to several craftsman who make the toys.  One of them is a jolly old man who is more than willing to supply the boy with tools and teach him a thing or two about toy-making.  [Craft: Wooden Toys - 1 Rank]
Klale Tsolo
player, 182 posts
Human
Fighter
Tue 18 Nov 2014
at 19:24
  • msg #146

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen

Klale is a busy—and sweaty—man. He does take a bath (or swim) after work. The next day, after about twenty-four hours, he's ready to go northwest. During the time in the settlement, he learns what he can of this Gandamir Saberhorn and these Rangers. If he or any of them are around, Klale will investigate whether he or a ranger is willing to guide.

The 50 GP goes into the party fund, which can be used to buy locally.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 199 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 19 Nov 2014
at 06:04
  • msg #147

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen

Toben spends an exorbitant amount of time sifting through all the wares at a particular shop. Several times you see him dig around in his pockets, count a few coins, put them back, and continue browsing the shop.
Phineas Highwood
player, 84 posts
Wed 19 Nov 2014
at 13:35
  • msg #148

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen

After spending some time learning from the local craftsmen, Phineas finds a convenient log near the forge and carves out several attempts at toys. (Being the age he is, a few of these are a trifle…off-color.) He tucks the best couple away among his things.
Ano
player, 125 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Wed 19 Nov 2014
at 15:47
  • msg #149

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen

Ano spends some time on the edge of town practising and running through his training routines.  What time is not spent in training he is helping Klale with the forge.  He is ready to move on with the rest when the time comes.
Young Hunter
Wed 19 Nov 2014
at 18:53
  • msg #150

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen

As you finish packing up the forge to head out, a gruff young man comes up to you, taking your measure.  "Heard you was lookin' for Gandamir to guide you into the Mountains.  Heard you was lookin' for dwarves.  Is this about them stars that fell?"
Klale Tsolo
player, 183 posts
Human
Fighter
Wed 19 Nov 2014
at 22:24
  • msg #151

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen

It is. Best as we can tell, dwarves are needed to help prevent evil from overcoming good. You want to help us, now's the time.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 200 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 20 Nov 2014
at 03:51
  • msg #152

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen

Toben finally comes fumbling out of the 'curios' shop, arms loaded with interesting nick-knacks of all sorts. "Look at all the cool stuff they had here.", he says with a child-like smile on his face. The most notable item among his new acquisitions is a relatively fancy looking walking staff.

Seeing the forge already packed up for moving, Toben remarks "Oh... is it time to move on already?" He turns to look at the young hunter,  "I haven't really heard of many people giving much attention to the 'fallen stars' at all. What do you make of them?"
Young Hunter
Thu 20 Nov 2014
at 22:12
  • msg #153

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen

The young man ignores Toben and his talk of cold items.  He reaches down and picks up a pack at his feet.  "I can lead you to Gandamir's most likely camp this time of year, though we may have to wait their a few days if he's hunting."

He turns from the group and heads toward the north west part of town along the river.  "The river is our best bet for a while.  There is a solid road that follows it on the eastern bank until we get to the Roaring Falls.  A bridge crosses over just before the lake at the bottom of the falls.  It is meant to let travelers use the north stair to climb to the top of the falls, but your wagons won't go up.  We'll use the long road around Emyn's Mule into the horselands then connect back up to Anduin on the north side of the Mule.  Gandamir camps in the old elf forest along the river."

His head turns back as he walks with a look of dour warning.  "Do not, by any reason, enter the forest to the west.  It is haunted."  He turns back around.  "Your wagons won't go in there anyway."
This message was last edited by the GM at 22:12, Thu 20 Nov 2014.
Klale Tsolo
player, 184 posts
Human
Fighter
Thu 20 Nov 2014
at 20:15
  • msg #154

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen

Good, and thank you...but we don't have a few days. Could leave a message at the campsite. Anyway, guess we'll see.

Friends, do we take the wagon and cart as far as we can go, or do we leave them here...store the smithy items and let people here use the horses, wagon, and cart in exchange for taking care of them?

Young Hunter
Thu 20 Nov 2014
at 22:13
  • msg #155

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen

The young man stops and turns to wait for you to decide what to do with the wagons.  "If you leave them behind, I can't promise what will happen to them, but we can cut our travel time in half, maybe even shorter.  There are also no settlements between here and where we are going so no reason for the forge and horses anyway."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 201 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 20 Nov 2014
at 22:48
  • msg #156

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen

Toben nods. "If we are going to be forced to leave this stuff at some point, I would rather it be here than somewhere unattended in the wilderness."
Phineas Highwood
player, 85 posts
Fri 21 Nov 2014
at 12:33
  • msg #157

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen

It sounds as though we've little to lose by leaving the wagons behind, and much to gain in terms of travel time. I'd vote for leaving them behind.
Eru
GM, 167 posts
Tue 2 Dec 2014
at 12:49
  • msg #158

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen

The wagons and horses are left with in the innkeepers care with a deal to watch over and care for them for limited local renting in which the innkeeper keeps all the proceeds.

The journey up the Long River is a bit more tedious without the horses, but there is no way they could have made the trip through the swamp lands, even on the poor excuse for a road.  A huge delta called the End Wash spills into the Long River on the far side.  The young man, whose name is Xar, is obviously not used to social interaction.  He does not engage in small talk, is easily frustrated with things that he believes should be common sense in the wild, and snappish.

At times, Xar hurries the group along.  Other times he seems to be taking longer than necessary, stopping before the sun is down or taking his time to break camp in the morning.  Though he claims to be a skilled hunter, his youth and his success on the trip indicate that he may have exaggerated his skills in that area some.  Eles remarks on it quietly and hopes that he did not exaggerate his ability to find this Gandamir fellow.

After days of travel, Xar leads the group to a bridge right where he said it would be.  A couple of miles beyond there is a huge lake at the bottom of a towering water fall.  Xar, true to nature, does not give a tour, but Eles does his best according to his maps.

"I believe this is called the Roaring Falls, an apt name."  The roar is faint but heard even from this distance.

A couple of hours before sunset, Xar leads the group to a campsite that must be used by his kind often.  There are large boulders all around to provide security, fresh water, and in the center of a ring of those boulders, an oft used ring of rocks for a campfire.  The camp is far enough from the water to keep the spray from dampening the fire.

"We will camp here tonight.  I will take third watch."  There is nothing but travel rations to eat and Xar makes no mention of hunting in the waning hours of day.
Phineas Highwood
player, 87 posts
Tue 2 Dec 2014
at 16:08
  • msg #159

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen

In reply to Eru (msg # 158):

Phineas, not fully trusting Xar, makes plans to keep an eye open during third watch as well. In the meantime, he helps set up camp, scavenges around the fringes for any edibles to contribute to the meager meal, and asks Ano if he would be willing to demonstrate the basics of his martial arts drills.
Klale Tsolo
player, 186 posts
Human
Fighter
Tue 2 Dec 2014
at 20:02
  • msg #160

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen

Klale has a couple of questions:

Are these boulders here for show, or is there a chance there's something dangerous around?

The lake and river...any fish in it?


And an observation:

Strange, one would think there'd be people around. Wonder if disease or such has kept the population down.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 204 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 3 Dec 2014
at 03:47
  • msg #161

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen

For the first few days of their trip after leaving town, Toben is seen fiddling with a strange bluish-white pelt. It appears as though he is trying to fashion something from it, and any scraps and hairs that are shed from the pelt are quickly scooped up and deposited in a small pouch hanging from his hip.

The erratic starts and stops to the day throws Toben off a little, but he is quick to adjust. Part way through the trip, he mutters under his breath "I recall things running much smoother when Aashera was around."

As the team finally approach the circle of stones by the waterfall, you can see Toben relax a little. "This waterfall is nice... it's quite calming." He smiles briefly, "It reminds me of home."

"Xar, any critters in this area we should keep an eye out for? I think it's safe to say most of us are out of our comfort zone."
Xar
Wed 3 Dec 2014
at 13:09
  • msg #162

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen

Xar looks uncomfortable talking and his answers are short and functional.  He definitely does not want to be chummy.

"The boulders have always been like this.  It's easy to defend against predators because it creates channels and they can't surround you, like a wolf pack might.  That's why we use it so often as a camp site."

"The water is filled with fish."

"We aren't near any cities or even villages, so there aren't any people.  Just hunters and trappers like me.  This land is wild.  It borders the horse lords province and the primary province of Gondor.  With the swamp and the End Wash, you can't really build a house here, can you?"

"The only thing dangerous around here are wolves, bears, and the occasional big cat.  Since they don't like each other, we are likely to encounter only one and that not likely at all."

"Eat.  Sleep.  The journey gets harder tomorrow."

He doesn't quite seem angry, just...anti-social.  His last words are a clear dismissal and it is likely that's the most talking he's done in one go since he was a kid, if ever.
Ano
player, 127 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Wed 3 Dec 2014
at 17:30
  • msg #163

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen

After setting up camp Ano spends some time meditating by the side of the lake.  It was peaceful and the sound of falling water put him at ease.  When Phineas came to him looking to learn he says"You may follow along as i practice if you wish.  Try to keep your mind focused and body tight as you move."

With that he spends the next hour practicing.  By the time he is done he feels refreshed and centered.  When night rolls around Ano will take the first watch.
Klale Tsolo
player, 187 posts
Human
Fighter
Wed 3 Dec 2014
at 18:34
  • msg #164

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen

Klale gets out line and hooks and utility spade. Presently he has an improvised rod and reluctant worms. He sits by the river bank and invites the fish...too late...to learn the folly of free lunches.
Eru
GM, 169 posts
Sat 6 Dec 2014
at 01:36
  • msg #165

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen

Fish caught, supper eaten, the campfire burns low.  The watch is set and those who need to turn in for the night.  Xar warns of a steep road tomorrow and slow going if people are tired.  Then he curls up and goes to sleep before anyone else.
Klale Tsolo
player, 189 posts
Human
Fighter
Sat 6 Dec 2014
at 02:00
  • msg #166

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen

Plenty fish, heap fish. No woman for cleaning; bachelor life hard. Fish cleaned; river gifted with guts. Fish fry. Some fish smoked. Sting good. Scent carries on wind. Klale takes middle watch.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 205 posts
Human
Scholar
Sat 6 Dec 2014
at 03:45
  • msg #167

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen

Toben helps where he can and takes up the first watch to ensure he gets a solid chunk of time to rest.

Just before setting up his watch he paces off a perimeter around the camp. When finished, he whispers a few words and waves a tiny bell in the air.


He spends his time during the watch dabbling in his journal and muttering relatively unintelligible patterns of words while others aren't paying too close attention.
This message was last edited by the player at 17:58, Sun 07 Dec 2014.
Eru
GM, 170 posts
Sun 7 Dec 2014
at 01:14
  • msg #168

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen



The group is woken not long after Klale drifts off to sleep after his watch by the clanging of a bell.

GM: I need Willpower checks followed by initiative rolls.  If you are taking 10, please state so followed by the total for each check.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 206 posts
Human
Scholar
Sun 7 Dec 2014
at 01:59
  • msg #169

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen


19:56, Today: Toben Ironsprings rolled 24 using 1d20+4. Willpower roll.
19:57, Today: Toben Ironsprings rolled 19 using 1d20+2. Initiative.


Tobens eyes snap open, and he springs into action.
Klale Tsolo
player, 190 posts
Human
Fighter
Sun 7 Dec 2014
at 08:30
  • msg #170

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen

Klale, perhaps taking some time, wakes groggily and grumpingly. However, he grasps hammer and sword, rises and stretches with them...and is ready for action.

Took 10 to awaken.

00:26, Today: Klale Tsolo rolled 19 using 1d20. Initiative. Perhaps add 1.

Ano
player, 128 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Mon 8 Dec 2014
at 02:18
  • msg #171

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen

When the bells go off in the middle of the night Ano awakens quickly and comes to his feet staying close to the fire and looking around.

Ano takes 10 on the will save for a total of 16
21:15, Today: Ano rolled 21 using 1d20+2. Initiative.
Phineas Highwood
player, 88 posts
Mon 8 Dec 2014
at 16:17
  • msg #172

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves - Gobeloen

Phineas struggles to consciousness, having fallen asleep in spite of his best efforts.

10:15, Today: Phineas Highwood rolled 10 using 1d20. Willpower.
10:16, Today: Phineas Highwood rolled 21 using 1d20+7. Initiative.

Eru
GM, 171 posts
Mon 8 Dec 2014
at 19:44
  • msg #173

Chapter 2 - Ambush at the Roaring Falls

The camp is under attack.  Five men have surrounded the camp and set off some alarm, possibly a magical something or other that Toben did the night before.  Not only has it warned the camp, but confused the attackers enough that Toben, Ano, and Klale are able to act before the men have time to refocus.

Phineas is a bit slow and bleary and will not act till next round.

Xar looks confuses, but has his short sword out and is in full leather hunting gear

The five men are as follows:

1 - a burly man in a leather vest with a cutlass
2 - a man in studded leather with a short sword and bracers
3 - a man in dark clothes that cover him head to toe.  he wears a mask over his eyes and mouth so only his nose shows, but it is also dark complected.  He doesn't have a weapon in hand at the moment
4 - a man in leather armor with a bow hangs back behind the burly man (1)
5 - a man in dark clothes like 3 except with some kind of narrow bladed, slightly curved sword with no crossguard in each hand

[See the map "Roaring Falls Camp" on the wiki - http://5thagedivergent.wikia.c...amp?venotify=created]
Klale Tsolo
player, 191 posts
Human
Fighter
Mon 8 Dec 2014
at 23:13
  • msg #174

Re: Chapter 2 - Ambush at the Roaring Falls

DIE, FOOLS! Klale yells as her rushes toward the hanger-back. As he comes closest to the burly man (1), he pushes with his right foot and steps with his left pointed toward the burly man. His sword in the left hand (This assumes the man is right-handed.) is at guard. When/if Klale is close enough, he swings the hammer.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 207 posts
Human
Scholar
Tue 9 Dec 2014
at 00:18
  • msg #175

Re: Chapter 2 - Ambush at the Roaring Falls

17:58, Today: Toben Ironsprings rolled 22 using 1d20+12. Spellcraft check.

With the full view of the battle field in front of him, Toben decides to try and sway the fight in their favor. He extends an open hand out into thin air, palm facing upward in a claw-like manner. In a calm, monotone voice he says "Take hold of our enemies, and make them as immovable as the ground"

He thrusts his hand up above his head and clenches his fist as if grabbing something. Thick metal wires erupt from the ground near assailant #2 and #5, and they try to wrap themselves around the attackers legs.
Ano
player, 129 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Tue 9 Dec 2014
at 06:40
  • msg #176

Re: Chapter 2 - Ambush at the Roaring Falls

Seeing most of the assailants ahead of him engaged with the others in one way or another Ano turns to the solitary unarmed man wearing the mask and charges towards him.  When he closes the distance he pivots and aims two quick kicks one at the man's ribs and one at his head.

01:36, Tue 09 Dec 2014: Ano rolled 19 using 1d20+2 ((17)).  Flurry of blows attack 1
01:37, Today: Ano rolled 8 using 1d6+3. attack 1 damage.(If it hits)

01:39, Today: Ano rolled 10 using 1d20+2. flurry of blows attack 2.
Ambushers Round 1
Wed 10 Dec 2014
at 15:35
  • msg #177

Re: Chapter 2 - Ambush at the Roaring Falls

The man in studded leather cries out in surprise as the wires wrap around his hands and legs, completely immobilizing him.

Quick as a cat, the other man within the writhing field leaps forward out of the field next to Xar.  Instead of attacking, though he nods.  Xar nods back and they both turn to attack Ano.  The man in black throws two bladed stars, one misses, but the other hits...and plinks off as if it had hit stone.

Xar swings, but Ano is no longer where the blade is as it passes him by.

Ano's first kick against the other man in black staggers him back so hard, Ano actually misses with the second kick.  However, the man in black looks severely winded, and possibly has a cracked rib or two.  He is down on his knees and does not attack.

Klale blocks the burly man's sword attack with his own sword, then manages a glancing blow against his shoulder.  The bowman behind breaks an arrow against Klale's armor, bruising, but not doing any real damage.

Phineas wipes the bleariness from his eyes.  Eles seems to still be asleep.
Klale Tsolo
player, 192 posts
Human
Fighter
Wed 10 Dec 2014
at 22:30
  • msg #178

Re: Chapter 2 - Ambush at the Roaring Falls

Using the momentum of his swing and pivoting off his right foot, the leading one; Klale spins, swinging his sword round in a sideways cutting blow aimed at the knees if possible.

14:29, Today: Klale Tsolo rolled 8 using 1d20. To Hit: Sword. +4 = 12
Toben Ironsprings
player, 209 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 11 Dec 2014
at 04:48
  • msg #179

Re: Chapter 2 - Ambush at the Roaring Falls

"Eles!!", Toben shouts.

Seeing Ano quickly outnumbered, Toben quickly focuses on the man staggered by Ano's initial kick.

Toben makes a motion as if he is grabbing something from his belt, "Dagger of earth, meet my enemy...", and a metallic dagger-like object flies toward the downed attacker.

22:45, Today: Toben Ironsprings rolled 7 using 1d20+5. Shard Missile attack.

A little anxious at this new method of attack, it sails wide missing his target.
Phineas Highwood
player, 89 posts
Thu 11 Dec 2014
at 12:31
  • msg #180

Re: Chapter 2 - Ambush at the Roaring Falls

In reply to Toben Ironsprings (msg # 179):

As he comes to his senses, Phineas is torn between a desire to defend the still-sleeping form of Eles and to take down the bowman. After a moment, he decides to slip around his ally, close with the bowman, and engage him with a dagger, hoping that the bowman will be slow to switch from his ranged weapon to something more appropriate for up-close fighting.

06:30, Today: Phineas Highwood rolled 20 using 1d20+1. to hit.
06:31, Today: Phineas Highwood rolled 4 using 1d6. damage.

Ano
player, 130 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Thu 11 Dec 2014
at 15:05
  • msg #181

Re: Chapter 2 - Ambush at the Roaring Falls

Ano found himself becoming quickly surrounded, and had narrowly avoided Xar's attack.  He felt a bit foolish for trusting the man so easily, but they could do nothing now but stay alive.  Ano turns from the man he had struck to face his new assailants.  Moving quickly Ano aimed a punch meant to catch Xar on the chin and then quickly turned and drove his elbow towards the other attackers chest.


09:58, Today: Ano rolled 12 using 1d20+2. flurry of blows attack 1 on Xar.
09:59, Today: Ano rolled 4 using 1d20+2. flurry of blows attack 2 on assailant #5.
Ambushers Round 2
Fri 12 Dec 2014
at 13:04
  • msg #182

Re: Chapter 2 - Ambush at the Roaring Falls

The man in leather armor is still wrestling with the wires that entrap him.

As Phineas approaches the bowman, he chooses not to switch to a melee, but instead fire off another arrow at Klale.  The arrow imbeds itself in Klale's right shoulder (4 dmg).  Phineas follows up with a stab under the man's upraised arm.  The dagger drives deep (8 dmg) and the man drops his bow in anguish.

The burly man that Klale has engaged adjusts his stance but not enough to avoid Klale's swing.  Klale's sword catches him across the back of the leg making him howl.  Nevertheless, the man brings his cutlass around in a weak swing, catching Klale in the ribs (2 dmg).

The man in black clothes before Ano, who was winded and knocked to his knees rolls out of the way of Ano's attack and back to his feet.  The second man closes and strikes and Ano twice.  Ano blocks the first punch, but the second, quick strike slams into his chest, an open palm...and does nothing.  Xar, on the other hand, manages to connect solidly with his own blade cutting a light gash in Ano's hip.  He looks surprised, though, as if he thought the attack should have done more damage than it did (2 dmg).

Focused on the attackers, the group does not have the available attention to pay to see whether Eles has awoken.  He does not act, so there is no evidence he is even awake yet.
This message was last edited by the GM at 00:24, Sat 13 Dec 2014.
Phineas Highwood
player, 90 posts
Fri 12 Dec 2014
at 13:47
  • msg #183

Re: Chapter 2 - Ambush at the Roaring Falls

Continuing to gather his wits, Phineas switches to a more nuanced attack, while at the same time doing his best to look as crazed as possible in an attempt to make the bowman think better of his assault.

07:44, Today: Phineas Highwood rolled 10 using 1d20+3. attack w/weapon finesse.
07:45, Today: Phineas Highwood rolled 6 using 1d6. damage (if needed).
07:46, Today: Phineas Highwood rolled 17 using 1d20+3. intimidate/demoralize opponent.

Toben Ironsprings
player, 210 posts
Human
Scholar
Fri 12 Dec 2014
at 14:55
  • msg #184

Re: Chapter 2 - Ambush at the Roaring Falls

Toben takes a step back towards Eles.

A little frustrated with his new abilities, Toben hefts up his crossbow and attempts a shot at his previous target. He puts the man in black within his crosshairs.

'plink'

08:53, Today: Toben Ironsprings rolled 8 using 1d20+3. crossbow attack on #3.

Again, the bolt flies wide.

Toben quickly glances to his left to check on Eles.
Ano
player, 131 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP20/22
Fri 12 Dec 2014
at 16:54
  • msg #185

Re: Chapter 2 - Ambush at the Roaring Falls

Trying to ignore the stinging of his leg Ano stays focused on the man in front of him, who had attempted the open handed strike.  With a flourish of his arms, Ano knocked the man's palm way from his chest and jabbed at the man's chest.

11:51, Today: Ano rolled 16 using 1d20+4. Attack on man fighting unarmed.  # 5 .
11:52, Today: Ano rolled 4 using 1d6+3. damage roll.
Klale Tsolo
player, 193 posts
Human
Fighter
Fri 12 Dec 2014
at 19:20
  • msg #186

Re: Chapter 2 - Ambush at the Roaring Falls

Klale pivots again, bringing the hammer to bear, swinging down and across so his pectoral comes into play. His sword is, if possible, held to parry. The hammer slams into the for's shoulder, perhaps the one holding the scimitar.

11:11, Today: Klale Tsolo rolled 19 using 1d20. To Hit: Hammer. +4 = 23

11:18, Today: Klale Tsolo rolled 5 using 1d8. Damage: Hammer. +4 = 9

Ambushers Round 3
Sat 13 Dec 2014
at 00:39
  • msg #187

Re: Chapter 2 - Ambush at the Roaring Falls

The wires release the man in leather and disappear into the ground as if they had never been.  The man charges over to Klale to help his burly companion, but doesn't get a good angle this round.

Fearing for his life, the bowman - now weaponless - stumbles back from the demon-kid that did so much damage.  Phineas's attack slices less than an inch from the man's gut.

Whether they don't realize Toben was the source of the wires, or think him only a one-shot danger, he is completely ignored by his target.  Ano's skill and durability draw both men in black against him with a fury.  After wincing at the blow to his chest, the one sweeps at the monk's feet, which Ano jumps, but then is kicked in the hips by the man wielding the thin swords (1 dmg), knocking him back in the air.  Ano barely retains his upright position and lands on his feet.  They've obviously worked together before and will be more than a match for Ano if not isolated quickly, even doing minimal damage with bare fists and feet.

Klale smashes the burly man in the chest and staggers him back into the man in leather now free from Toben's trick.  There is a sickening crunch and the man is grabbing his chest as he falls into the man in leather's arms.  Instead of trying to catch him, the man twists away and lets the burly man fall, ready with his own sword.

Xar, who knows the group better, sees the men in black have Ano engaged fully.  He changes direction and thrusts his short sword toward Toben.  The blade misses his chest, but slices open a nasty wound in Toben's left arm (5 dmg).  His smile is grim and his eyes are intense, filled with cold, calculating murder.
Klale Tsolo
player, 194 posts
Human
Fighter
Sat 13 Dec 2014
at 00:49
  • msg #188

Re: Chapter 2 - Ambush at the Roaring Falls

Klale catches his balance and brings his sword to bear, but his thrust is short.

16:46, Today: Klale Tsolo rolled 3 using 1d20. To Hit: Sword. + 4 = 7
Toben Ironsprings
player, 211 posts
Human
Scholar
Sat 13 Dec 2014
at 01:28
  • msg #189

Re: Chapter 2 - Ambush at the Roaring Falls

The blow to Toben's arm sends him reeling a bit, and drops his crossbow. He takes a 5 foot step back to regain his composure, and beams a hateful glare at Xar. Angered by his deception, Toben calls upon the very earth to strike back. Arms outstretched, Toben shouts "Arda, grant me your aid and strike back at our betrayers!"

Pebbles, stones, and other bits of debris begin to rise off the ground, and as Toben brings his hands to bare, he unleashes a barrage of earth upon Xar.

19:23, Today: Toben Ironsprings rolled 4 using 2d6. Spattering damage.

Ano
player, 132 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP19/22
Sat 13 Dec 2014
at 05:08
  • msg #190

Re: Chapter 2 - Ambush at the Roaring Falls

Ano regains his footing after being knocked back and stares down the two attackers.  They were starting to wear him down and he needed to act quickly.  Ano makes a quick roll to one side attempting to put the man wielding the two blades between himself and the other attacker.  As he rises up, he drives the heel of his hand up towards the chin of the man in front of him.

Ano takes 10 on a tumble check to move safely out of flanking. 10+8=18 for the check 
00:02, Today: Ano rolled 21 using 1d20+4. stunning fist attack on the man wielding two swords.
00:03, Today: Ano rolled 6 using 1d6+3. damage roll.
Fortitude save, DC 14 to avoid being stunned for 1 round.
I would also like to declare the other unarmed assailant as the recipient of my dodge bonus. So +1 AC against him
Phineas Highwood
player, 91 posts
Sun 14 Dec 2014
at 14:03
  • msg #191

Re: Chapter 2 - Ambush at the Roaring Falls

In reply to Ano (msg # 190):

Seeing the bowman disarmed and ineffective, Phineas hurls the dagger he's been using at the nearest attacker who is harassing his allies. He then rearms himself with the punch dagger, still secreted in his clothes, as quickly as possible.

08:01, Today: Phineas Highwood rolled 13 using 1d20+3. thrown dagger, to hit.
08:02, Today: Phineas Highwood rolled 6 using 1d6. damage for thrown dagger.

Ambushers Round 4
Tue 16 Dec 2014
at 12:48
  • msg #192

Re: Chapter 2 - Ambush at the Roaring Falls

Ano's punch stuns his attacker.  As his nerves lock up, the man freezes in place like a statue.  His partner attempts to move around the obstacle, but is unable to connect with Ano.

Xar's eyes go wide in shock at Toben's spell.  He drops his sword and flings his hands up to ward off the barrage.  Tiny scratches and a couple of deeper abrasions appear all up and down his arms, but the protected parts of his body are unscathed.  He turns to flee, leaving Toben with an opening to strike should he choose it.

Phineas dagger bounces off the leather armor of the man attacking Klale, but seeing his comrades down or fleeing, he holds up his sword and an open palm in a gesture of peace and begins to slowly back away.

Only the two men in black remain, one stunned and one seemingly unaware or uncaring that he has no allies left as he dances with Ano.
This message was last updated by the GM at 12:48, Tue 16 Dec 2014.
Klale Tsolo
player, 195 posts
Human
Fighter
Mon 15 Dec 2014
at 02:22
  • msg #193

Re: Chapter 2 - Ambush at the Roaring Falls

Peace, huh? Beats getting killed or trying to run away. Klale says. Not so good for you...one man alone out here. You put that sword away, we can talk. Beats guessing you can elude us chasing you.
Phineas Highwood
player, 92 posts
Mon 15 Dec 2014
at 13:09
  • msg #194

Re: Chapter 2 - Ambush at the Roaring Falls

In reply to Eru (msg # 192):

Phineas, torn between concern for Eles and Ano, decides after a moment that it's best to deal with the clear and obvious threat first. He races over to back up Ano.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 212 posts
Human
Scholar
Tue 16 Dec 2014
at 01:30
  • msg #195

Re: Chapter 2 - Ambush at the Roaring Falls

With the immediate threat of Xar fleeing and Phineas moving to assit Ano, Toben take a moment to step to the side and check on Eles' condition.

OOC: I assume that would be a heal check to see if he is sleeping, breathing, etc...
Ano
player, 133 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP19/22
Tue 16 Dec 2014
at 02:39
  • msg #196

Re: Chapter 2 - Ambush at the Roaring Falls

Ano is so focused on the men in front of him that he does not notice the others leaving the fight and help coming.  He steps forward towards the unarmed man aiming to plant his foot dead center of his chest, like one would kick open a door.

21:27, Today: Ano rolled 19 using 1d20+4. Attack on man fighting unarmed.  # 5 .
21:28, Today: Ano rolled 8 using 1d6+3. damage roll.
Ambushers End Combat
Tue 16 Dec 2014
at 12:51
  • msg #197

Re: Chapter 2 - Ambush at the Roaring Falls

The man Ano kicks goes flying back into a boulder and slumps down.  However, the kick leaves Ano open for attack from the man with swords...who pauses, then fades back into the dark of night behind a boulder.

The man in leather armor does the same, leaving his injured companions behind.

Eles starts at Toben's touch and sits up, bleary eyed.  "Wha?  What did I miss?"
Phineas Highwood
player, 93 posts
Tue 16 Dec 2014
at 13:20
  • msg #198

Re: Chapter 2 - Ambush at the Roaring Falls

In reply to Ambushers End Combat (msg # 197):

Phineas quickly binds the remaining injured foes hand and foot and begins to interrogate them:

"Who are you, you night crawling ne'er do wells? And why did you bring your baleful attentions to bear on us?"


07:16, Today: Phineas Highwood rolled 9 using 1d20+3 to intimidate.


And as an afterthought:

"And Toben, what manner of legerdemain with wires and flying earth was that?"
Toben Ironsprings
player, 213 posts
Human
Scholar
Tue 16 Dec 2014
at 14:42
  • msg #199

Re: Chapter 2 - Ambush at the Roaring Falls

Toben exhales a sigh of relief as Eles finally starts to come around. "Nothing really...", he smiles, "we just had to run off our guide. Turns out his intentions were less than honorable." He stands up, attempting to conceal the laceration on his arm and scans the area to see if Xar was still within range to capture. "We need to capture as many of them as we can. We don't need them reporting back to whoever sent them about what happened here."

Toben helps Eles up, "I was afraid that maybe Xar had knocked you out, poisoned you, or worse... nonetheless, it's probably time for us to get out of here. A couple of his buddies managed to escape, and I don't want to be here if they come looking for us."

Toben grins mischievously at Phineas, "I'm not quite sure what you mean, Phin. Wires and flying earth all sound a bit far fetched. With all the underbrush around here, I'm sure those men just got tangled up in it." Toben shrugs, "I guess you could call kicking a little dirt in Xar's eyes 'flying earth', but I really didn't have many options once I lost my grip on my crossbow."
Klale Tsolo
player, 196 posts
Human
Fighter
Tue 16 Dec 2014
at 16:59
  • msg #200

Re: Chapter 2 - Ambush at the Roaring Falls

Klale grunts as the remaining attackers retreat into darkness. He bends over to check on the one he bashed while telling Phineas. Don't bother. Just kill 'em...unless they can help carry stuff.
Ano
player, 134 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP19/22
Tue 16 Dec 2014
at 21:05
  • msg #201

Re: Chapter 2 - Ambush at the Roaring Falls

Breathing heavily Ano rejoins his companions, as the dull pain in his leg subsides a bit as he is able to take some of the pressure off of it.  "I belive we should question the man, but maybe not here.  We should seek out a better place to rest and tend to ourselves.  We can decide what to do with him then.

Ano begins gathering things up and takes a quick look around.  "Phin, can you check to see if he has any weapons on him.  I did not see him with any during the fight but he may have something hidden away."
Eru
GM, 174 posts
Wed 17 Dec 2014
at 13:09
  • msg #202

Re: Chapter 2 - Ambush at the Roaring Falls

The burly man is not in a state where he can talk.  He does not look like he will live much longer.  The man in black, who has been swiftly tied, sits silent and still.

Weapons are recovered from both men, a cutlass from the big man, two of the crossbar-less swords and ten throwing stars from the black clothed man.  One other star, thrown at Ano earlier, is found, but the other is likely in the water.  They also have 5 gp and 15 silver each on them.  The symbol on the pouch is some kind of complex glyph (http://5thagedivergent.wikia.c...File:Pouch_Glyph.jpg).
Eles Elend
NPC, 46 posts
Human
Bard
Wed 17 Dec 2014
at 13:11
  • msg #203

Re: Chapter 2 - Ambush at the Roaring Falls

Eles takes a few minutes to assess the situation.  He waves off Toben and Phineas.  "I was just sleeping.  I'm alright.  No poison, not injuries.  Guess I'm just a bit worn out from pressing forward so fast."

When Eles sees the symbol on the pouches, he scratches his chin in thought, then shrugs his shoulders.  "I've never seen it before.  I have no idea what it means."
Phineas Highwood
player, 94 posts
Wed 17 Dec 2014
at 13:19
  • msg #204

Re: Chapter 2 - Ambush at the Roaring Falls

In reply to Eru (msg # 202):

Phineas isn't convinced that Toben is being honest with him about what happened in the combat. He gives Toben a suspicious look, but doesn't follow up further.

He recovers his previously thrown dagger and begins to do what he can for the health and comfort of the trussed burly man. Still shaken up by the combat, however, he botches the job pretty badly, and fears he may have actually made things worse as the man winces.

07:17, Today: Phineas Highwood rolled 3 using 1d20+2. heal burly man.

"Klale, how can you possibly have no curiosity about what motivates people to try to kill you? Of course I've had people try to put a dagger in my gizzard more than once, but it's only been on the rare occasion that I had more than they did, and they wanted it. This seems like a long way to go for someone to relieve us of our meager traveling possessions. Speaking of which, does anybody mind if I take these?" He pockets 5 of the throwing stars, looking interestedly at them as he does so.
Klale Tsolo
player, 197 posts
Human
Fighter
Wed 17 Dec 2014
at 13:52
  • msg #205

Re: Chapter 2 - Ambush at the Roaring Falls

Good fight Klale says as he sets his hammer down and, if needed, closes the injured man's eyes. Rest now. He stands, moves back a bit, goes to one knee, and brings his bastard sword down across the dying man's eyes as deep as the man's ears.

He stands. I've the curiosity; but, I guess, not the time. This one looks like he's fit enough to help carry stuff. Later we can have a chat with him. I'm against torture, but he's got to know that his staying alive depends on him being useful.
Man in Black
Thu 18 Dec 2014
at 02:53
  • msg #206

Re: Chapter 2 - Ambush at the Roaring Falls

Upon seeing Klale kill the burly man, the remaining captive in black -- who is wearing a mask over his mouth and nose -- begins to struggle against his bonds, his eyes determined.
Klale Tsolo
player, 200 posts
Human
Fighter
Thu 18 Dec 2014
at 06:12
  • msg #207

Re: Chapter 2 - Ambush at the Roaring Falls

Klale goes over to the captive after cleaning off his sword with the dead man's clothes. Calm down. He was going to die anyway. And remember that you attacked us. Now, here's the deal, says the big man.  I'm not killing you outright. Here are your choices if my friends agree.

First: I kill you. My friends are tender-hearted, so they probably won't agree to that. Don't expect you like that either.

Second: You behave yourself and help tote things. You'll get questioned when there's time, and you can explain to me why I shouldn't have killed that man. You'll get food and water same as us. Sometime, my friends probably will think it safe to let you go. Warn you about after that. You come after any of us, or help others to do so, there's no mercy for you. Same if yo try to trick us or try to escape.

Third: You get untied, get your blade back, and get to try to kill me. You succeed, you get to go as far as I'm no longer concerned. You try to run, my friends help kill you.

You think it over while we get ready to go and hash out what I've I've said. After that, maybe with some new ideas, you get to nod once for choice one, twice for two, and thrice for three

Man in Black
Thu 18 Dec 2014
at 12:18
  • msg #208

Re: Chapter 2 - Ambush at the Roaring Falls

The man eyes you over for a moment then nods three times in quick succession.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 216 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 18 Dec 2014
at 13:34
  • msg #209

Re: Chapter 2 - Ambush at the Roaring Falls

Toben glances at the man with a bewildered look on his face. "Do you have a death wish?" He sighs heavily and shakes his head in disapproval.

Toben leans over to place his travel pack on the ground. He places a hand on Klale's shoulder, and says "May Arda's blessing guide you."
Klale Tsolo
player, 202 posts
Human
Fighter
Thu 18 Dec 2014
at 20:50
  • msg #210

Re: Chapter 2 - Ambush at the Roaring Falls

Somebody (I'll write) unties the prisoner and somebody retrieves the man's sword and places it near him. All are alert against an attempted escape.

When the man has his sword at guard, Klale attacks.He fake lunges with his sword and starts a pass with the hammer, but holds. The prisoner is out of reach.

12:48, Today: Klale Tsolo rolled 9 using 1d20. To Hit: Hammer +3.
Man in Black
Thu 18 Dec 2014
at 21:20
  • msg #211

Re: Chapter 2 - Duel Against the Man in Black

Quick as a blink, the man snakes out his sword toward Klale's right thigh and scores a hit.  It's not deep, but it stings.  He completes the move by whirling out and away clockwise.

16:15, Today: Man in Black, rolled 19 using 1d20+2. Attack vs. Klale.
16:18, Today: Man in Black, rolled 2 using 1d6. Damage vs. Klale.

Klale Tsolo
player, 203 posts
Human
Fighter
Thu 18 Dec 2014
at 21:39
  • msg #212

Re: Chapter 2 - Duel Against the Man in Black

Klale stumbles and is ineffective.

13:36, Today: Klale Tsolo rolled 3 using 1d20. To Hit +3.  = 6

I once had a ranger who lost an eight round fight with kobold; never rolled anything that could be a hit.
Man in Black
Thu 18 Dec 2014
at 22:55
  • msg #213

Re: Chapter 2 - Duel Against the Man in Black

The swordsman dances behind Klale and catches him across the back of the right thigh, a near miss for a hamstring.  He is eerily silent the entire time.  After the strike he keeps moving around toward Klale's left side, still behind the big fighter.

17:50, Today: Man in Black, rolled 20 using 1d20+2. Attack vs. Klale.
17:51, Today: Man in Black, rolled 3 using 1d6. Damage vs. Klale.

Toben Ironsprings
player, 217 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 18 Dec 2014
at 23:20
  • msg #214

Re: Chapter 2 - Duel Against the Man in Black

Toben cringes as he watches the fight unfold. "Alright Klale, you've toyed with him enough. Get on with it so he can surrender, and we can get moving.", he says hoping to diminish his opponents current success.

OOC: Don't forget about the +1 to attacks, every little bit counts :)
Klale Tsolo
player, 204 posts
Human
Fighter
Fri 19 Dec 2014
at 00:09
  • msg #215

Re: Chapter 2 - Duel Against the Man in Black

...moves left right into a triceps and shoulder powered hammer swing.

16:02, Today: Klale Tsolo rolled 3 using 1d8. Damage: Hammer. +4 =7

16:00, Today: Klale Tsolo rolled 15 using 1d20. To Hit. +4 +2 +1 = 21

Klale, having been overconfident perhaps, remembers that he's strong.

As his hammer swings back, Klale's right shoulder and elbow jerk back, but it's his left foot he pivots on.
Phineas Highwood
player, 97 posts
Fri 19 Dec 2014
at 04:09
  • msg #216

Re: Chapter 2 - Duel Against the Man in Black

"You know," Phineas says slowly and distinctly from the sidelines, "Klale said you get to go if you win. *I* made no such promise. You could still, however, reconsider your poor life choices."

22:09, Today: Phineas Highwood rolled 16 using 1d20+3. intimidate.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 218 posts
Human
Scholar
Fri 19 Dec 2014
at 13:52
  • msg #217

Re: Chapter 2 - Duel Against the Man in Black

Toben nods in agreement with Phineas, "That's true, very true... I saw what you did to that last guy. You hit him so hard he forgot why he was here, and then ran in fear." He sneers at the man in black, "I doubt this one will fare any better..."

07:52, Today: Toben Ironsprings rolled 15 using 1d20+1. Intimidation check on the man in black.
Man in Black
Fri 19 Dec 2014
at 17:40
  • msg #218

Re: Chapter 2 - Duel Against the Man in Black

The hammer slams into the bandit, whirling him through the air like a practice dummy off its post.  He slams down hard...right next to the collected weapons.  He grabs the second sword and rolls to his feet, his left sword hanging a little lower than the right.  He couches down and watches Klale's weapons intently.
Klale Tsolo
player, 205 posts
Human
Fighter
Fri 19 Dec 2014
at 21:10
  • msg #219

Re: Chapter 2 - Duel Against the Man in Black

Klale pivots to find his opponent out of range; and, by the time Klale closes, double-armed and ready. Fair enough Klale comments. Phineas, it would be impolite to detain our silent acquaintance if he kills me. But I don't think he will. He scratches, and it mars. I smite, and leaves a lasting impression. Well, what to do, what to do.... As Klale is doing all this spouting, his bastard sword's point is making little tentaive movements" Up, down, side, lines, arcs. little stabs.* At the same time, his hammer is partly raised to strike.

Klale's hammer muscles tense, and his arm jerks back so any stroke will gain momentum. But...at the same time the bastard sword meandering becomes a lunge, and the silent one, perhaps too late, gets the point.

11:45, Today: Klale Tsolo rolled 17 using 1d20. To Hit. +7 = 24

11:46, Today: Klale Tsolo rolled 5 using 1d10. Damage. +4 = 9

*Klale is tracing out the alphabet, movements that seem as if they should be predictable, but are not so...just distracting, maybe.
Eru
GM, 176 posts
Sat 20 Dec 2014
at 04:18
  • msg #220

Re: Chapter 2 - Duel Against the Man in Black

The man falls for the feint with the hammer and the bastard sword protrudes from his back, portions of his heart attached.  His eyes go wide with surprise.  He nods sharply once in salute, then dies.
Ano
player, 137 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP19/22
Sat 20 Dec 2014
at 04:50
  • msg #221

Re: Chapter 2 - Duel Against the Man in Black

As the man in black falls to the ground Ano approaches slowly as he lays on the ground.  He looks over his face and removes the mask and studies his face a bit.  Disappointed that they had lost a chance to find out who had sent them Ano stands again turning to the others "We best not linger any longer, we need a safer place."
Klale Tsolo
player, 206 posts
Human
Fighter
Sat 20 Dec 2014
at 05:36
  • msg #222

Re: Chapter 2 - Duel Against the Man in Black

Such a man...evil, yes...but brave and respectful. Has he been searched thoroughly? If so, I'll clean my sword. Klale pauses. I think he wanted to avenge or die; perhaps they loved each other. I'll be okay until we stop next. Then I'll need sleep, and I'll be stiff maybe.

Do we take time to give their bodies to the river? What we don't take, we surely should.
He looks the loot over. When his hammer and sword are clean and put away. he picks up each slightly curves sword in turn. With each, he runs his hand along it. He tests each ones flexibility. Finally (Though the whole process takes a minute.), he judges fineness of edge.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 219 posts
Human
Scholar
Sat 20 Dec 2014
at 05:43
  • msg #223

Re: Chapter 2 - Duel Against the Man in Black

"He went out on his own terms, I'll give him that much. It's a shame we won't know more from him..."

Toben grabs his pack from the ground. "Give me a few moments, and I'll try to cover our trail as we leave. With any luck, that will deter any pursuers."

He places a hand upon  the ground and whispers "Conceal our path from our enemies...". He stands and places a hand upon each person and repeats the same phrase.

OOC: Toben will cast Trackless Stride of each of the party members before leaving the area. 20 minute duration for each person.
Eles Elend
NPC, 47 posts
Human
Bard
Mon 22 Dec 2014
at 18:29
  • msg #224

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

It is soon decided that the bodies would best be concealed in the water.  They are dragged out and tossed into the current and swept away.

Camp is soon broken, and the journey continues North.  Along the way, Eles pauses often to rest.  During one of these breaks, with the Misty Mountains now looming in the distance, he calls everyone close.  After he catches his breath, in a voice weaker than usual, he lays out the problem.  "We don't have a guide any more.  Maybe we never did.  Who knows what this Xar was leading us to.  We can try to go back to town, but that's a long way back.  We can try to press forward and try to find the dwarves on our own, or maybe this trapper they talked about who might know of them.  What do you think?"

It is unclear whether Eles is stalling for more time to catch his breath, or with the sun only a few hours from sundown, thinking this might be a good place for a late lunch and discuss these questions now instead of putting them off further.
This message was last updated by the player at 18:29, Mon 22 Dec 2014.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 220 posts
Human
Scholar
Tue 23 Dec 2014
at 03:04
  • msg #225

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben ponders Eles' words for a moment. "I don't think turning back is really an option. Time is against us and Ceven is counting on us, so we need to push forward." He rubs the tender spot on his arm where Xar had stabbed him, "I don't think we can put any weight into what Xar told us. Trying to find this trapper may just lead us in circles since we have no idea where he could be. My vote is to keep pushing north. To me, it seems we'd have just as much luck finding the dwarves as a trapper skilled at covering his tracks."

Taking note to the shortness of breath Eles is demonstrating, he moves in to check on him. "Are you feeling alright, Eles? This journey is certainly taking a toll on us all."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 221 posts
Human
Scholar
Tue 23 Dec 2014
at 03:24
  • msg #226

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

During their various stops after leaving Xar's ambush, Toben takes the time to reflect upon the fight and notes the reaction Xar and the others had to their more extraordinary abilities.

"It probably goes without saying, but I'll say it anyway. For the most part, I think we all know that we possess some rather unique new abilities since our visit with Ceven. Unless absolutely necessary, it's probably best to keep a low profile on them. Based on Xar's reaction, I have a feeling many will not understand the things we can do and may even condemn us for it." Toben winks at Phineas, "I wasn't just being coy with you, merely trying to contain the situation."
Phineas Highwood
player, 98 posts
Tue 23 Dec 2014
at 12:34
  • msg #227

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

In reply to Toben Ironsprings (msg # 226):

Phineas considers Toben's words for a long moment.

"I understand your concerns, Toben, and share them. However, if there's to be trust among us who are, if not friends, then at least allies, I think we must speak openly and truthfully among ourselves. As for me, since our time with Cevan, I have merely developed an affinity for earth and stone. I can't do anything I couldn't do before, but feel more…in my element, if you will, when I'm in those environs.

"As far as our travels go, I agree with Toben. We should press onward, as there's little to be gained by doing otherwise."


Having said his piece, he goes to sit by Eles, making sure he has what food and water are available and doing his best to help the winded man.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 222 posts
Human
Scholar
Tue 23 Dec 2014
at 13:10
  • msg #228

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"I agree. I did not mean to suggest to keep secrets from each other, it was meant mainly for people we are not familiar with. I don't know everything we are all capable of, but I know we have been blessed. It will be quite interesting to see all the things that develop."
Klale Tsolo
player, 207 posts
Human
Fighter
Tue 23 Dec 2014
at 21:48
  • msg #229

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale has been looking at Eles more frequently as the trek was wearing on.

---

Don't know as I feel any different. Did notice I could tell where I could have done a better job smithing. Impressed by you guys. Including you, Grandfather Eles. Think it's time, though for you to take a ride, ride piggyback on me...keep me in shape, and you can look around better. Ano, Phineas, Toben...means you'd have to carry some of my stuff.

Only thing I can think of us to try is get close to mountains and go along yelling for dwarves to come out and talk to us. I'll feel like a fool doing that, but I've been a fool before and no harm done.

Eles Elend
NPC, 48 posts
Human
Bard
Wed 24 Dec 2014
at 04:17
  • msg #230

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"You boys are making too much of a fuss over me.  I'm just an old man.  That's the whole of it.  I don't have the endurance I used to, and now we are on foot and in a hurry."  The old bard runs his hands through his white locks.  "Klale, I appreciate the offer, but I'd rather be left behind than to ride you like some horse.  The way I see this, I was not allowed to go into Ceven's demesne because he knew I would not be a significant part of this.  My time is passed for these adventures.  It's time for your generation."  He grimaces a bit then continues.  "Now don't look at me like that.  I'm not saying I'm going to die or anything.  Just that I'm slowing you down.  I should take a few things and head for the nearest civilized spot on the map.  I can survive on my own, especially if I'm not being hunted because I'm looking for fallen maiar."

"Here," he holds out the map.  "Take this.  I'm going to head west.  There's an old tower that way that they say used to belong to a wizard.  Might be an interesting place to rest for a while."
Klale Tsolo
player, 208 posts
Human
Fighter
Wed 24 Dec 2014
at 06:20
  • msg #231

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

An old man traveling with us indicates we aren't looking for trouble. But I don' fancy carrying anybody piggyback when my rider might beat me about the head and shoulders...no to mention digging into my ribs. So do as you think best, Master not-just-an-old-man, but say everything you want to say to us before you go...if that's your decision.
Ano
player, 138 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP19/22
Wed 24 Dec 2014
at 12:10
  • msg #232

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Ano approaches  Eles quietly looking him hard in the eyes before  bowing  low.  I understand  your feelings and I thank you for your wisdom and guidance.  You are the one who set us all on this path, and for that you have my respect.  We shall not forget you.
Phineas Highwood
player, 99 posts
Thu 25 Dec 2014
at 00:14
  • msg #233

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

In reply to Ano (msg # 232):

Phineas, obviously struggling with his feelings, stands toward the outside of the group, mute, facing away.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 223 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 25 Dec 2014
at 00:35
  • msg #234

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"I wish there was something we could do to change your mind...", Toben says trying to judge Eles' resolve.

Seeing no weakness is in his armor, Toben sighs heavily. "It'll be a shame to see you leave. You have been welcome company on this journey. Your wisdom will be notably missed." He extends a health hand in friendship. "I hope our paths cross, sooner rather than later."
Eles Elend
NPC, 49 posts
Human
Bard
Thu 25 Dec 2014
at 03:05
  • msg #235

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Eles shakes Toben's hand and any others proffered.  He divests himself of any equipment pertinent to the hunt for the Maiar, then sits back.  "It's been a pleasure, gentlemen.  I'm sure our paths will cross again.  Meantime, I mean to look for my granddaughter.  I'll make camp here for a bit, but there are still a few hours of daylight if you want to get on.  Ilúvatar guide you, young ones."
Klale Tsolo
player, 209 posts
Human
Fighter
Thu 25 Dec 2014
at 05:13
  • msg #236

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale stands, goes over to Eles, and shakes his hand. He turns away. All right, then. We're burning daylight. He stats off toward the heights(whatever he can see).
Eru
GM, 178 posts
Mon 29 Dec 2014
at 23:53
  • msg #237

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

For a week, the group heads north along the eastern edge of the Misty Mountains.  The terrain transitions abruptly from sloping foothills to flat forested lands.  There is no sign of civilization here.  Inside the woodlands, the trees are elegant and very old.  They soar into the sky like majestic living monoliths of silvery white wood.  What little bird song comes from the trees is haunting, like owl song and dove coos.  There is none of the twittering babble of the smaller song birds, or the raucous cry of the carrion eaters.

There is plenty of game: land, air, and water.  You do not lack for supplies, only time.
Klale Tsolo
player, 210 posts
Human
Fighter
Tue 30 Dec 2014
at 00:57
  • msg #238

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

If Ano does exercises, Klale participates as best he can. He does so, when and if feasible, with the two captured swords in hand.

Well, somebody want to climb a tree. May give us some idea of where to head. I'm guessing dwarves need water, so following a stream up into mountains might work. Follow a stream and no luck, then work around to follow another.
Ano
player, 140 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP19/22
Thu 1 Jan 2015
at 05:49
  • msg #239

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Ano looks for some high point to climb to see if he can get a better lay of the land.  Maybe a high cliff face or a plateau that might be higher up the the path they have been travelling on.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 224 posts
Human
Scholar
Fri 2 Jan 2015
at 02:24
  • msg #240

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

While Ano takes to the trees, Toben finds a clear patch of earth and starts drawing designs and symbols in the dirt.
This message was last edited by the player at 04:51, Fri 02 Jan 2015.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 225 posts
Human
Scholar
Sat 3 Jan 2015
at 16:26
  • msg #241

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben begins to mutter unintelligible words and his eyes roll back into his head. For a brief moment, it seems like he has entered into some sort of trance and then it stops abruptly. A still like the dead comes over him. Only the gentle disturbing his hair dispels the notion he is merely a statue.

A moment later, he flinches back to life. Toben blinks several times to regain he focus and stands up. "Woah... stood up too fast." He staggers to the left and falls to one knee. "Sorry, how long was I out? Felt like hours..." Shaking the dizziness from his head, he tries to regain his balance. He uses his staff to prop himself up.

"Northwest of us there is a dry rock gully that leads up to the face of a cliff. It dead ends there, but there is something more... something beyond. I couldn't see too much farther beyond, but it felt like there is something within the mountain. Tunnels, bridges, structures, all below the surface."

Toben squints and places his hand up to his head to shield his eyes from the sun. "If we choose that route, we must be on our guard. The dwarves may be in there somewhere, but I also get a distinct feeling of danger too."
Klale Tsolo
player, 212 posts
Human
Fighter
Sat 3 Jan 2015
at 17:37
  • msg #242

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

The sun has barely budged. Here, have some water. We go up a gully, bad stuff can come down. Guess we could periodically call out, "We have a message for dwarves."
Eru
GM, 179 posts
Sun 4 Jan 2015
at 04:21
  • msg #243

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

The other two young men quickly agree and the assent is made.  The sky above is cloudy, but not likely to shed rain.  Soon the sun sets with the group sitting outside a blank cliff wall indicated by Toben as the place to be.  There is a tiny rivulet of mountain fresh water about a hundred yards from you to the south.
Phineas Highwood
player, 102 posts
Mon 5 Jan 2015
at 00:35
  • msg #244

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

In reply to Eru (msg # 243):

Phineas, who never seems to let an opportunity to talk pass him by, begins to speak loudly to the dwarves he presumes are in the area somewhere:

"Good dwarves, we are friends, and come with peaceful motives. We have spoken with one of the Maiar, who has sent us to find the dwarves. Of course, as far as my experience and common sense would tell me, you don't actually exist, so this may be something of a fool's errand, but my fellows seem to know more than I do on this score, so here we are, gamely chasing an undomesticated gander, a rouge ichthian."

"If you are creatures not only of myth, but of reality, then please show yourselves so that we may be about the Maiar's work! (And if you don't exist, it would be great if you'd tell us so we can go home.)"


Phineas begins to search the area in hopes of finding an entrance or some kind of clue as to where dwarven foot traffic might have passed.

18:34, Today: Phineas Highwood rolled 13 using 1d20+3. search.

Toben Ironsprings
player, 227 posts
Human
Scholar
Mon 5 Jan 2015
at 00:58
  • msg #245

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben attempts to help Phineas in the search for clues. He'll start by examining the cliff face for any sort of secret levers or knobs that may expose an entrance. Afterwards, if that fails, he will check for clues around the water source.

18:56, Today: Toben Ironsprings rolled 18 using 1d20+5. Search check.

Klale Tsolo
player, 213 posts
Human
Fighter
Mon 5 Jan 2015
at 01:16
  • msg #246

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale readies the camp and gathers any wood.
Eru
GM, 180 posts
Mon 5 Jan 2015
at 02:16
  • msg #247

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Night comes with nothing to show for the searching.  Camp is quiet, with only the fire crackling and the breeze coming off the mountain to sing you to sleep.

About an hour in, there is the clicking of rocks below the camp's position.  There are two shadows moving in the dark.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 228 posts
Human
Scholar
Mon 5 Jan 2015
at 02:53
  • msg #248

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben scrambles for his crossbow and holds it at the ready. "That fool Xar couldn't possibly have followed us this far!"

He squints to try and make out some detail with in the shadows.
Klale Tsolo
player, 214 posts
Human
Fighter
Mon 5 Jan 2015
at 03:13
  • msg #249

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale rouses, sits up, and starts putting on his armor. Welcome to the camp! he calls out. But if you're looking for trouble, please come back in the morning. Man's got to get his rest.
Gruff Voice
Mon 5 Jan 2015
at 12:51
  • msg #250

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"Not looking for trouble, blacksmith.  Just heard you were looking for me."
Klale Tsolo
player, 215 posts
Human
Fighter
Mon 5 Jan 2015
at 18:49
  • msg #251

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

If you're Gandamir Saberhorn of the Rangers, we've heard of you and could use your help. If you're a dwarf, we've been looking for you. And even if you're neither, here's a campfire and a place to sit.
Gandamir Saberhorn
NPC, 1 post
Human
Ranger
Mon 5 Jan 2015
at 19:42
  • msg #252

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"I am Saberhorn.  This is my friend, Candys.  We are coming up."

The two step out of the shadows.  They are older, but not old.  Both are somewhere in their late forties, possibly older.  Both have fair skin, but tanned and weathered by the elements.  These two move with the fluid and silence of those used to stalking prey in the wild.  Likely the clatter of rocks below was intentional to alert the camp to their presence.

Candys stays behind and obscured by Gandamir.  Her feminine curves are all by hidden by the cloak and gear she wears under it.

Gandamir takes the measure of each of you, then promptly squats by the fire.  He opens a pouch and takes out a small cup, some tiny objects, and some kind of metal thing that extends and attaches to the cup.  The tiny objects tink into the cup like small rocks or seeds.  Gandamir extends the cup over the fire and waits.

"You want to find dwarves?  Why?"
Klale Tsolo
player, 216 posts
Human
Fighter
Mon 5 Jan 2015
at 19:52
  • msg #253

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale removes his armor and puts enough wood on the fire.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 229 posts
Human
Scholar
Tue 6 Jan 2015
at 00:34
  • msg #254

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

After Gandamir takes his seat by the fire, Toben relaxes his crossbow and places it beside his bedroll. "By what means did you hear we were looking for you?" He eyes the ranger suspiciously, "You happen to know a tracker by the name of Xar?"

OOC: Toben will make a sense motive check on the rangers response.
18:33, Today: Toben Ironsprings rolled 17 using 1d20+2. Sense Motive check .

Gandamir Saberhorn
NPC, 2 posts
Human
Ranger
Tue 6 Jan 2015
at 01:24
  • msg #255

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"Xar's a two-bit wolf-pup.  He's got natural talent, but he's too focused on himself at the expense of others to make anything useful.  Out here, its man against the world.  If you can't watch out for each other, if there ain't trust, the forests or mountains or swamps 'll swallow you up."  He pulls out his cup and spits into the fire.  Dissatisfied, he puts the cup back into the flame.  "If you bested him, I wouldn't worry much about him."

He looks over at Candys to see if she needs anything.  She pats his hand and nods.

"We learned about you a couple of days after you left town.  I came in to trade what I'd hunted.  The owner of the place where you bought that fancy cloak told me about some crazy young men askin' about dwarves."  He pulls the cup back out, blows on it for a moment, then takes one of the small things out and pops it into his mouth.  After some intense gnawing, he finally cracks whatever it is, and chews before swallowing the whole thing.

"You still haven't answered my question.  Why do you want to find dwarves?"
Ano
player, 141 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP19/22
Tue 6 Jan 2015
at 04:49
  • msg #256

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Ano looked long at Gandamir before speeking "Forgive us if we do not answer to quickly.  The last time we reviled that information, it brought all kinds of trouble  down on us.  We seek the dwarves so that we might make the world something better then what it is now, to restore balance and peace."
Gandamir Saberhorn
NPC, 3 posts
Human
Ranger
Tue 6 Jan 2015
at 05:02
  • msg #257

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Gandamir eats another piece from the cup.  He looks over at his companion then down at the lowlands all around.  "Balance.  Peace.  Seems like we've had hundreds of years of that.  Hasn't been a real war since the end of the third age.  Only the silly cage rattlin' of the petty despots in the east.  Even all of them ain't bad's what I hear."  He spits out a part of his food.  "Balance?  Peace?  What do these things mean that you would hunt for myths?  Sounds to me like you're 'bout to stir things up...not bring any peace."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 230 posts
Human
Scholar
Tue 6 Jan 2015
at 05:17
  • msg #258

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben stands up and walks to the opposite side of the camp. "I'm afraid that pot has already been stirred." He turns his gaze out toward the south. "The sooner we can get a jump on things, the better..."

Toben takes a moment to collect his thoughts, and turns back inward to the camp. "Given how much time you've spent out here, have you ever seen and entrance inside the mountain?"
Gandamir Saberhorn
NPC, 4 posts
Human
Ranger
Tue 6 Jan 2015
at 05:31
  • msg #259

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Candys stirs at Toben's words, but says nothing.

Gandamir shakes his cup a little bit and selects another bit.  "What makes you think there is anything to enter?  The Misty Mountains are solid rock for the most part, minus a few shallow caves here and there.  Least ways from where I sit."
Phineas Highwood
player, 103 posts
Tue 6 Jan 2015
at 14:38
  • msg #260

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

In reply to Gandamir Saberhorn (msg # 257):

"If I may, sir: I was as skeptical as you, both as to the reality of things like dwarves, which we have long believed to be myth, and as to the wisdom of 'stirring things up,' as you aptly put it. But since embarking with these gentlemen, whose motives I have come to trust over time, I have seen things that have changed my mind. We have encountered creatures which, had my own dear mother told me of, would have caused me to call her a liar to her own face. And we have firsthand nearly been victim to some of the forces that are working to disturb what peace we have enjoyed, seizing the power that these creatures of myth and legend bring into the world for their own fell ends."

"I don't ask you to trust us -- not yet. But I do ask you to entertain the notion that what we are saying might well have the ring of truth to it. I give you my word that what we say is true, and that our motives are good. I assure you, I'd far rather be back in the comfortable environs of the city I grew up in than tramping about in the god and man-forsaken wildernesses of these mountains, and would be if I weren't convinced that our quest is necessary."


08:36, Today: Phineas Highwood rolled 26 using 1d20+6. diplomacy.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 231 posts
Human
Scholar
Tue 6 Jan 2015
at 14:49
  • msg #261

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben chuckles slightly, and walks back to his bedroll. "Exactly, it's all a matter of perspective. Perhaps it's because you're sitting all the way up here."

He turns back to face the camp fire and leans in, "What if the dwarves are not myths, but quite real? What if the reason why no one has seen the dwarves is because they don't live on the surface with us, but beneath it?" Toben taps his staff on the ground, "What if this mountain isn't as solid as you think, and really conceals a massive network of tunnels that lead to an underground city fashioned by the dwarves themselves?"

Toben waits for the eyerolls and other gestures of disbelief to fade away. "As Phin said, my friends and I have seen and done many things in the past few months that question much about how we thought of the world. I have come to learn that things aren't always what they seem, but to answer your question 'Why do I think there is something to enter?'. I beleive it to be true." He smiles briefly, "Call it a scholar's insight."
Gandamir Saberhorn
NPC, 5 posts
Human
Ranger
Tue 6 Jan 2015
at 15:38
  • msg #262

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Something in Phineas's or Toben's words stirs Gandamir.  He leans back from the fire and looks at Candys.

She nods, almost imperceptibly.

Gandamir nods back.  "Alright.  I can show you the way in.  But don't get your hopes up.  There is nothing in the old halls that I could see.  You can't get to them anyway, only see them from afar."

He pops the rest of the contents of his cup into his mouth and crunches down.

"Best get some rest tonight.  Once inside the mountain, there is no night and day.  If you stay too long, the lack of sunlight will throw off your sleep so's you don't get enough and you'll end up exhausted."

True to his own words, he unrolls a bedroll for himself just within the glow of the fire.  His companion does the same.  In a few moments, they are both snoring softly.
Ano
player, 142 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP19/22
Tue 6 Jan 2015
at 17:03
  • msg #263

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Ano moved back to his bed roll , ready for sleep again.  "We should keep a watch tonight, but just among us four.   We can't rely on others to watch out for us any more."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 232 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 7 Jan 2015
at 01:19
  • msg #264

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"Good idea, I need to recover a bit from that last... scouting expedition. I'll take the first watch." As the others drift off to sleep, Toben paces off the perimeter again muttering softly to himself.

OOC: Casts alarm around the camp site.
This message was last edited by the player at 02:00, Wed 07 Jan 2015.
Eru
GM, 182 posts
Wed 7 Jan 2015
at 03:45
  • msg #265

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

The night passes uneventful.  Those on watch will notice that only one of the two rangers snores at any given time, though both appear to remain asleep.

In the morning, Gandamir and Candys lead the group about a mile north to a crease in the cliff wall.  It would have been almost impossible to find without supernatural aid if you didn't know it was there.  The crease leads you inside the mountain through a switchback formation made to channel the flow of invaders into two directions.  As you come around the thick barrier on which ever side you choose, the causeway opens to reveal a vast underground chamber.  The insides are definitely artificial as far as torchlight will carry.

The first noticeable thing is a deep, seemingly bottomless chasm.  A narrow stoe bridge extends roughly half-way across.  There are no hand holds, nothing to prevent the clumsy traveler from plunging to their death on either side.  At the halfway point, the bridge abruptly ends, sheared off and hanging out over the chasm, held up by nothing but its connection to the wall behind.
Gandamir Saberhorn
NPC, 6 posts
Human
Ranger
Wed 7 Jan 2015
at 03:45
  • msg #266

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"Welcome...to the Chasm of Doom."
Klale Tsolo
player, 219 posts
Human
Fighter
Wed 7 Jan 2015
at 05:22
  • msg #267

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Bit far to jump Klale observes. Just asking....ever checked out the crevase on this side for any stairs, handholds or such?

He puts hands to his his mouth to form a tube. HELLO! ANY DWARVES HERE? WE BRING NEWS AND AN APPEAL! (Perhaps echoes) He looks around and shrugs. One never knows....
Eru
GM, 183 posts
Wed 7 Jan 2015
at 12:33
  • msg #268

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

The echo continues on after Klale finishes speaking for a lot longer than one might think is natural.

There is no answer.
Gandamir Saberhorn
NPC, 7 posts
Human
Ranger
Wed 7 Jan 2015
at 12:35
  • msg #269

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"I've never been in here before.  You are welcome to look for yourself."  He looks at Candys as if to leave, but she subtly shakes her head 'no'.  He frowns and some kind of silent argument flashes between them.  Then Gandamir sighs and leans back against the wall, waiting.
Klale Tsolo
player, 220 posts
Human
Fighter
Wed 7 Jan 2015
at 14:07
  • msg #270

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Taking a torch, Klale goes rightward along the the chasm, checking if there's anything to note. He'll go until he spots something or the chasm is cut off by rock. Perhaps somebody will go to the left.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 234 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 7 Jan 2015
at 14:42
  • msg #271

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben walks out to the edge of the bridge and tries to take everything in. He scans the area looking for possible ways across.

08:41, Today: Toben Ironsprings rolled 18 using 1d20+5. Search check.
Phineas Highwood
player, 104 posts
Wed 7 Jan 2015
at 16:41
  • msg #272

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

In reply to Klale Tsolo (msg # 270):

Phineas wanders a bit off to the left, mirroring Klale's search.

10:41, Today: Phineas Highwood rolled 7 using 1d20+3. Search.

Eru
GM, 185 posts
Wed 7 Jan 2015
at 17:35
  • msg #273

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

The ledge you are on ends in chasm or solid rock.  There is nothing else of note here.
Klale Tsolo
player, 222 posts
Human
Fighter
Wed 7 Jan 2015
at 20:08
  • msg #274

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Well, thank you for showing us this...must be quite a sotry behind it. I guess it eitgher try north in disparate hope...or, perhaps you know of other places we could look. I'm beginning to fear that we're going to be too late regardless.
Gandamir Saberhorn
NPC, 8 posts
Human
Ranger
Thu 8 Jan 2015
at 01:25
  • msg #275

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Gandamir shakes his head.  "I didn't know of this place until about a year ago.  I don't know of any other way in.  Candys is the one who showed me and as far as I know, she knows no other way in."  He scratches his nose and shrugs.  "You want dwarves, this is the only place I know of that has any connection to them in the legends.  The battle that took out the other half of that bridge..." he points.  "That happened right before the war that ended the third age.  Powerful magic was used.  Nasty stuff, magic.  Glad its gone, personally."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 235 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 8 Jan 2015
at 02:52
  • msg #276

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben walks back to the safety of the ledge. "I'm afraid we've come to far to give up here Klale. Ceven is counting on us." He looks back over his shoulder. "We aren't going to let a measly several hundred foot chasm stop us, are we?"

"If this place has the answers we need, then we'll need to find a way across. Magic or not." Toben chuckles, and then lets out a playful sigh. "Magic... if only, right? You don't happen to have any on you, do you Gandamir?"

Seeing Gandamir's readiness to leave, Toben nervously changes the subject. "Many thanks for showing us the way in, but I don't want to keep you if there are other places you need to be."
Gandamir Saberhorn
NPC, 9 posts
Human
Ranger
Thu 8 Jan 2015
at 16:16
  • msg #277

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Gandamir looks back at Candys with a raised eyebrow.  She is more insistent in the shaking of her head 'no'.

He turns to Toben and shrugs.  "Not really.  I'm interested to see what you come up with.  We might even tag along to find these dwarves if you don't mind our skill and company.  A tale like this is worth being part of, don't you think?"
Ano
player, 144 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP19/22
Thu 8 Jan 2015
at 17:45
  • msg #278

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

After having tought for a long time,  Ano picks up a rock the size of his fist and moves forward.  He enjoyed  the weight of it, it was of the earth.  He walks out to the very edge of the broken bridge  and says aloud "If there are dwarves  here then I ask for your aid now.  We share a kinship  with the earth, and we need you to help stop the growing tide of evil that is coming.

As Ano stares into the blackness he begins to hum softly. The tune is similar  to the song they heard in Ceven's cave but missing all of the complexity and power of the real thing.  He continues for a short time before falling silent, listening intently to the silence.
Eru
GM, 187 posts
Thu 8 Jan 2015
at 21:33
  • msg #279

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

The song echoes for longer than it has a right to in the cavern, but there is no other response.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 236 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 8 Jan 2015
at 22:43
  • msg #280

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben stares intently at the bridge hanging over the chasm, as if it would at some point speak to him and tell him how to get across. "I think I might have an idea, but it's a bit of a ... non-traditional approach." He glance briefly at Gandamir.

"Does anyone happen to have any iron on them?"
Klale Tsolo
player, 223 posts
Human
Fighter
Fri 9 Jan 2015
at 01:09
  • msg #281

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

My armor and weapons....
Toben Ironsprings
player, 237 posts
Human
Scholar
Fri 9 Jan 2015
at 01:18
  • msg #282

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"Perhaps I should rephrase. Iron they don't mind parting with. Assuming we can find enough, it'll be consumed by the process."
Ano
player, 145 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP19/22
Fri 9 Jan 2015
at 01:38
  • msg #283

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Ano rummages in his pack and pulls out the chain shirt that he uses for training "Will this work Toben?"
Toben Ironsprings
player, 238 posts
Human
Scholar
Fri 9 Jan 2015
at 01:53
  • msg #284

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben inspects the chain shirt once Ano hands it to him. "Hmm, let me take a look..."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 239 posts
Human
Scholar
Fri 9 Jan 2015
at 05:45
  • msg #285

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"This is a most gracious offer, Ano" Toben takes his time examining the individual chains and weight of the shirt. "I think this ought to work. Unfortunately, in order to pull this off though, I'll have to pulverize the metal into a powder. If you're ok with that, I promise to replace it with interest." He looks over at Klale, "Perhaps this is something you could help with as well?"

Toben stares at the gap in the bridge one more time. "Based on how much distance we need to cover, I'd say it'll take a couple of days." He turns to address the party. "I guess the big question is, do we want to sacrifice a couple of days to see what's on the other side of that bridge?"
Klale Tsolo
player, 224 posts
Human
Fighter
Fri 9 Jan 2015
at 06:15
  • msg #286

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

There is one more thing to try though it seems crazy...and risky. Could it be that the bridge is complete but the further half is invisible. One never knows. Phineas, ou'r ethe lightest. Feel like getting to yonder end, maybe crawling, and feeling around?

Toben, it's your call. What do you want me to do?

Toben Ironsprings
player, 240 posts
Human
Scholar
Fri 9 Jan 2015
at 13:15
  • msg #287

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben nods, "It's worth a try. If Phin is up for it, let's put a rope around him just to be safe."
Gandamir Saberhorn
NPC, 10 posts
Human
Ranger
Sat 10 Jan 2015
at 04:33
  • msg #288

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

GM: Granting that Phineas is willing to do such a thing (which would not be difficult), he will find that the bridge is, in truth, broken and does not continue on under some spell of invisibility.

Gandamir and Candys look on in some amusement at the thought.  "I told you.  Magic is long gone...and good riddance."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 241 posts
Human
Scholar
Sat 10 Jan 2015
at 05:16
  • msg #289

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Disappointed, but not surprised, that the bridge isn't just some elaborate illusion, Toben grabs his smithing tools and begins disassembling the chain. "You seem to have a real distaste for something that no one has seen for ages. Certainly not in our life times anyway. I understand terrible things came from it, but also brought about great things. I am curious why you hate it so much"

He files down what seems like a suitable component to show Klale. "See here, the consistency? Something like that ought to do nicely. We'll need to break the whole thing down though. I am going to need a lot."
Klale Tsolo
player, 225 posts
Human
Fighter
Sat 10 Jan 2015
at 06:55
  • msg #290

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

I can break the links, at least most of them it that's what you want.  But first...Gandamir and Candys, are there any streams flowing out of caves, openings, anywhere reasonably close?
Gandamir Saberhorn
NPC, 11 posts
Human
Ranger
Sat 10 Jan 2015
at 14:42
  • msg #291

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"There is that stream you were using for your camp.  It sources from inside the mountain."  He turns to Toben.  "I don't hate magic, really.  Just...well, all the legends and stories around these parts from the third age speak of magic and the terrible wars fought using it.  There was a dark lord and a magic ring and wizards and lots of people died.  I don't know anything good that came of it.  We've had relative peace, no wars, nothing like that since the magic left.  I'd like for it to stay that way."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 242 posts
Human
Scholar
Sat 10 Jan 2015
at 15:48
  • msg #292

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben nods, "Those terrible wars were also fought with swords and bows, much like the ones we carry now. Though we've lived in relative peace over the years, I don't attribute that to the disappearance of magic, but more to the defeat of the ones using it to do harm." He scrapes a small handful of the powered iron into a tiny container, and start to walk towards the fallen bridge. "I believe magic, like the weapons in our very hands, are tools that can be used to do a great many things. They can be used for good, or they can be used for evil. It all depends on the individual wielding it. That is what I choose to focus on, stopping those that wish to disrupt the peace and harmony we have come to enjoy in our lifetime."

As he approaches the edge of the bridge, he begins to sprinkle a tiny pinch of the powered iron. He stops and stares at the gap for several moments as if trying to settle a great debate within his mind as to what his next action will be. "Gandamir, Candys, you have placed your trust in us by showing us this place. Now it is our turn to place our trust in you."

Toben stretches out his arms. "Please, do not be alarmed." With those final words he begins to mutter under his breath. After a few seconds, a rumbling begins to echo throughout the cavern. Toben's voice begins to rise over a whisper as the rumbling gets louder. Finally, at the peak of his spell, the edge of the bridge begins to shudder as it grows. The bridge extends itself about a foot before it grinds to a halt and the rumbling stops.

Panting, Toben takes a knee and opens his eyes to see the results. He looks back a Klale. "This is going to take a while...", he says with a weak smile.
Gandamir Saberhorn
NPC, 12 posts
Human
Ranger
Sat 10 Jan 2015
at 16:41
  • msg #293

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Gandamir gasps and takes an involuntary step back.  "In all my years..."  He mutters something, probably a folklore ward against evil.  He says nothing else but does not run.

Candys does not react.
Phineas Highwood
player, 105 posts
Sun 11 Jan 2015
at 00:03
  • msg #294

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Phineas, for once, is speechless.
Klale Tsolo
player, 226 posts
Human
Fighter
Sun 11 Jan 2015
at 01:14
  • msg #295

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale punds away after setting the mail where wall and floor meet. He makes broken links and then uses a smaller hammer to make little chunks, partly by piling links upon links.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 243 posts
Human
Scholar
Sun 11 Jan 2015
at 02:32
  • msg #296

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben catches his breath for a second before standing back up and walking back from the bridge. He pulls a small container from his travel pack and hands it to Klale. "Between you and I, we should be able to make quick work of this chain. Once the whole thing broken down, we can use it all in one go."

Not quite sure how to address what just happened, Toben turns to face Gandamir and Candys."Your reaction, Gandamir, isn't too different from my first reaction as well. You get used to it over time, but as you can see... I am no monster. Certainly not something to be feared."
This message had punctuation tweaked by the player at 03:40, Sun 11 Jan 2015.
Klale Tsolo
player, 227 posts
Human
Fighter
Sun 11 Jan 2015
at 03:38
  • msg #297

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Except those who would do harm to you, your friends, or the innocent harm Klale adds expansively.
Ano
player, 146 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Sun 11 Jan 2015
at 03:52
  • msg #298

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Ano comes to stand beside Toben "Impressive.  Is there anything I can do to help out?"
Gandamir Saberhorn
NPC, 13 posts
Human
Ranger
Sun 11 Jan 2015
at 05:13
  • msg #299

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Gandamir keeps his thoughts to himself as he watches.  Though he does not seem ecstatic at the revelation, neither does his face betray in hostility.  He just keeps his arms folded as he leans against the interior of the mountain.

A couple of minutes after the spell is cast, there is a grinding noise and Gandamir points at the end of the bridge.  "I think you have a problem."
This message was last edited by the player at 05:18, Sun 11 Jan 2015.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 244 posts
Human
Scholar
Sun 11 Jan 2015
at 19:20
  • msg #300

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben smiles at Ano, "Thank you. I think for now, we'll just need a couple to keep watch. Make sure no one disturbs us during this process. We've only got one shot at it."

At that moment, a rumbling begins to echo in the cavern, and Toben turns to look at what Gandamir is pointing to. He sighs heavily in disappointment. "I was a little afraid that might happen. Magic has the power to restore the bridge, but I do not wield the power to make it permanent."

He turns to the others. "We need to decide if crossing the bridge is really what we want to do. Because if it is, it'll be a one way trip." Toben begins to collect the powered metal that Klale has been making. "I can get us across, but I'll have to cast everything at once with all of you following behind as I go. Once we get on the far side and the effects wear off, I won't have enough components to get us back."
Klale Tsolo
player, 228 posts
Human
Fighter
Sun 11 Jan 2015
at 22:05
  • msg #301

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale looks after hearing the rumbling and sees....
Eru
GM, 189 posts
Mon 12 Jan 2015
at 02:19
  • msg #302

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

...Toben's spell only lasted a couple of minutes before the bridge returned to its original state when you came in.
Klale Tsolo
player, 229 posts
Human
Fighter
Mon 12 Jan 2015
at 04:01
  • msg #303

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale yells DWARVES! LAST CHANCE! IF YOU REFUSE TO TALK WITH US, THE TIME WILL COME, A DAY OF EVOURING EVIL, AND YOU SHALL WEEP BEFORE YOU DIE!

Then he turns to Candys. You've been silent. If you know something to benefit our quest, please, please, tell us.
Candys Vythe
NPC, 1 post
Human
Ranger
Mon 12 Jan 2015
at 12:41
  • msg #304

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

The woman shakes her head then her hands begin moving rapidly as she faces Gandamir.  The Ranger nods and turns back to the rest of you.  "Candys cannot speak.  However, she has indicated that there are tales handed down from her great grand father of a small, stout man who came from this mountain.  He was injured, nearly dead when he staggered into her village."

Candys hands continue to flash though a series of positions and it is evident that this is some sort of language.  Gandamir continues to translate.  "He spoke a strange language once the villagers had nursed him back to health.  One word he kept repeating, 'Balrog'.  Once the man was healed, he stayed for a year.  He was a smith, worked miracles with a forge.  He worked for a year, serving the people of the village with little thought but for room and board.  He loved children and would smile and laugh at their antics.  Yet he was melancholy and after a year of service, he left.  No one has seen him since."

Gandamir watches Candys for a few more moments then turns fully to Klale.  "There are dwarves here, or were in the days of Candys's ancestor.  They are no myth.  But she fears something terrible may have befallen them and that your quest is in vain."
Ano
player, 148 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Mon 12 Jan 2015
at 17:19
  • msg #305

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"We should all be in agreement before  we press on.  I Trust Toben's  ability  to get us across the bridge and i think that this is still our best option  for finding the dwarves" Ano states looking  at each one of his companions in turn.
Phineas Highwood
player, 106 posts
Tue 13 Jan 2015
at 13:58
  • msg #306

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

I have no experience in matters such as these. However, the fool's errand that is at our door seems a wiser choice than the fool's errand that's a month more distant. Let us press on to whatever futile doom awaits with alacrity!

If we do decide to cross a temporary bridge of dubious origin and unknown strength and tenacity, I suggest this: I am smallest, and least likely to strain Toben's construct. If we have rope enough, it might be prudent for me to race across first and tie off on the other side so that, should the bridge made of Ano's shirt somehow fail, we would have something to cling to rather than falling without recourse into a chasm of unknown depth with a bottom of uncertain softness.

Klale Tsolo
player, 230 posts
Human
Fighter
Tue 13 Jan 2015
at 14:25
  • msg #307

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale says If this is the place, there's something that killed lots of dwarves...if we cross, and I'm on the heavy side, assuming the patch hods up long enough...and it'l be dark...and there may or may not be a way out. Well...this village, where is is, and which way did the dwarf go? North, east, west, south...?
Candys Vythe
NPC, 2 posts
Human
Ranger
Tue 13 Jan 2015
at 17:27
  • msg #308

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Candys through Gandamir signs: That was a long time ago.  The dwarf was old when he came out of the mountains.  He is surely dead by now.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 245 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 14 Jan 2015
at 01:57
  • msg #309

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"I agree with Phin. Better to confirm or deny this place before moving farther north. It was clear Ceven was very short on time, so I think it's better to exhaust our efforts here first."

Toben thinks for a moment.

"So, is it settled? Press onward?"
Ano
player, 149 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Wed 14 Jan 2015
at 02:49
  • msg #310

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Ano nods "Onward.  While you and Klale work on grinding, Phin and I can get our supplies together, and make sure we have enough water"
Klale Tsolo
player, 231 posts
Human
Fighter
Wed 14 Jan 2015
at 05:31
  • msg #311

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale, his piece said, resumes his work under Toben's direction.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 246 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 15 Jan 2015
at 03:39
  • msg #312

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben nods. "Very well then, let us proceed."
Phineas Highwood
player, 107 posts
Thu 15 Jan 2015
at 17:13
  • msg #313

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Phineas offers to make himself useful if any of the rest would like help. Failing that, he starts to carve a wooden toy, imagining what a dwarf might look like in real life.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 247 posts
Human
Scholar
Fri 16 Jan 2015
at 15:21
  • msg #314

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben give Klale some final direction on the consistency of the powder, and lets him run with it. They spend the better part of the next day and a half breaking down Ano's chain shirt while the others keep watch and collect rations for the upcoming journey into the mountain.

The hours passed seamlessly and uneventful for Toben. The toiling was actually enjoyed for him. When the work was finally done, Toben meticulously collected the powder as to not waste a grain. He walks to the ledge and stops just before the bridge and turns to face the group. "Ok, since we know the effects only last for a couple minutes, we're going to have to be quick. For those who are coming," Toben's glances flashes over to Gandamir and Candys, "make sure you've got all your things collected and are ready to move. Once I start casting, everyone will have to be pretty much on my heels. As I advance forward, so should you. When the bridge finally connects with the other side, be sure to hop off as soon as you can." He gives a moment for each person to confirm.

Toben turns to face the bridge and walks to the edge. He stops for a moment to make sure everyone who is coming is standing behind him and ready to move. "Here we go." He extends his arm, focuses his gaze on the gap, and begins to mutter the same incantation as before.

The familiar rumble starts to echo throughout the cavern again, and the bridge begins to extend. Without breaking his chant, Toben tosses out more of the powdered iron out in front of him. The bridge continues to extend. 5 feet. 10 feet. 15 feet. With every casting, Toben moves forward to keep pace with the bridge. Just seconds before reaching the two minute mark, the bridge reaches the other side and Toben steps across falling to both knees. "Everyone across, quickly.", he says weakly.

"That was more costly than I expected... give me a moment", he gasps.
This message was last edited by the player at 15:26, Fri 16 Jan 2015.
Eru
GM, 190 posts
Fri 16 Jan 2015
at 20:46
  • msg #315

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

After a couple of minutes, Toben's effect reaches and connects with the far side.  At that moment, though, the part connecting to the original bridge retracts.  Every 6 seconds or so another section recedes into the bridge before it.  Phineas is the last to step off.  One foot on the ledge and one foot on the bridge, Phineas begins to step forward just as the stone begins to recede.  Ano grabs the front of his shirt and pulls him the rest of the way.

Everyone safe, time is spent resting.  Here, the light of the day is faint and it is difficult to see much of anything.
Klale Tsolo
player, 232 posts
Human
Fighter
Fri 16 Jan 2015
at 23:20
  • msg #316

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale was right behind Toben; for, if there's any weakening, he wants no part of it. Well done. Toblen.

---

Let's go he says. Everything is limited; we should travel as much as we can while we can.
Ano
player, 150 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Sat 17 Jan 2015
at 01:44
  • msg #317

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Ano nods to Toben "Indeed, well handled."  He hands him one of the water skins that had been recently filled "You should drink something"

Ano then goes to take a look at the surroundings on this side of the bridge for any possible way to proceed forward.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 248 posts
Human
Scholar
Sat 17 Jan 2015
at 02:34
  • msg #318

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben smiles and takes the water skin from Ano. "Thank you. I didn't expect that to be so draining." He props himself up with his staff and takes in the surroundings. "The farther we go in, the darker it will get. We'll need some light to lead the way."

He walks over and picks up a stone a little smaller than his fist. He cups the stone in his hands, whispers Illume, and the stone begins to glow as bright as a torch. "That ought to help." He places the stone in the crook of his staff and uses it to help search for a path.

OOC:Did Gandamir and Candys cross with us?
Eru
GM, 191 posts
Sat 17 Jan 2015
at 03:25
  • msg #319

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

From what you can see in the dim light, the ledge is not very far to the north or south before it drops into the Chasm.  There is a doorway in a wall about a fifty feet away from where the bridge used to connect straight ahead of it.  What lies behind is as dark as pitch.

Gandamir keeps looking back at the bridge, probably wondering why he crossed and how he is going to get back.  Candys is as silent as always.
This message was last edited by the GM at 03:30, Sun 18 Jan 2015.
Phineas Highwood
player, 108 posts
Sun 18 Jan 2015
at 02:30
  • msg #320

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"Well, it's rather a good thing there was a door on this side," Phineas observes drily. (He's clearly shaken up by nearly falling into the chasm, but is doing his best to cover it.) "I'm coming to believe more in magic, but believing is not making me any more an enthusiast."
Ano
player, 151 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Mon 19 Jan 2015
at 23:08
  • msg #321

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Ano moves towards  the doorway in front of them and studies it and the room beyond  briefly.  If slllooks save he will move through it.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 249 posts
Human
Scholar
Mon 19 Jan 2015
at 23:30
  • msg #322

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben edges forward to cast light on their path forward. "As long as all appears well, I suggest we keep moving."
Klale Tsolo
player, 234 posts
Human
Fighter
Mon 19 Jan 2015
at 23:47
  • msg #323

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale goes along behind, armor on, hammer and sword in hands...willing to let people arrange themselves as they wish.
Eru
GM, 192 posts
Tue 20 Jan 2015
at 03:26
  • msg #324

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

With the traveling order established, the two rangers in the back, the group enters into the next area.  It appears to be a vast hall with row upon row of columns, ten wide and uncountable into the darkness.  From here it is near impossible to see much of either wall to your right and left.  However, there is a small glow coming from the left.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 250 posts
Human
Scholar
Tue 20 Jan 2015
at 14:45
  • msg #325

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

The faint glow catches Tobens attention. "Perhaps we are not alone here." He raises his staff in an attempt to spread the lights coverage. "Seems worthy of investigation."
Ano
player, 152 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Tue 20 Jan 2015
at 16:42
  • msg #326

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"Agreed, lets proceed carefully"  Ano begins to slowly make his way towards the light source.
Eru
GM, 193 posts
Tue 20 Jan 2015
at 17:32
  • msg #327

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

For those who explore (presumably everyone), the light is coming from the only doorway to a smaller chamber off the main hall.  It is still larger than most houses in the Duchies.  Light pours in through a crafted window in the ceiling of the room, a hole that goes up through the mountain, or so it looks from this perspective.

The room itself is completely bare save for one raised table of stone in the center.  There are strange runes on the side, but nothing else to indicate its purpose here.  Perhaps Eles could have read it, but the rangers just shrug.

There is no other exit from this room and nothing else of note save a well off in one corner that has no wench, no bucket, and no bottom that can be seen from here.
Phineas Highwood
player, 109 posts
Wed 21 Jan 2015
at 13:45
  • msg #328

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Phineas takes a moment to copy down the most important-looking of the runes, hoping they'll eventually get to ask someone wise in such things about them.

He also examines the window speculatively, wondering if it might provide an alternative way out of the mountain now that they have, so to speak, burned their bridges.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 252 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 21 Jan 2015
at 14:51
  • msg #329

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben begins to examine the room, focusing on the perimeter of the room and leaving the stone table for last. He spends a great deal of time examining the runes to see if he can decipher anything.
Klale Tsolo
player, 235 posts
Human
Fighter
Wed 21 Jan 2015
at 18:12
  • msg #330

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale sits with back to a wall (after Toben checks around there), stretches his legs, and closes his eyes.
Eru
GM, 194 posts
Wed 21 Jan 2015
at 19:30
  • msg #331

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

The ceiling is very high, more than fifty feet above.  There is nothing else of note in the room.

Toben copies down the runes, but doesn't seem to be able to make heads or tails of their meaning.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 253 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 21 Jan 2015
at 19:54
  • msg #332

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben scratches his head and shrugs. "I can't make heads or tails of these runes." He turns to Candys, "Do you recall anything from your great grandfather using writing like this?"
Candys Vythe
NPC, 3 posts
Human
Ranger
Wed 21 Jan 2015
at 22:17
  • msg #333

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Candys shakes her head 'no'.
Ano
player, 154 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Wed 21 Jan 2015
at 23:53
  • msg #334

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

After looking around for a bit Ano says "It seems like there is not much here, we should check  the hall for other rooms or doors.  if there is nothing else we might have to try the well.  How much rope do we have?"
Klale Tsolo
player, 236 posts
Human
Fighter
Thu 22 Jan 2015
at 01:17
  • msg #335

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale rumbles We're not looking for this and that, except maybe for a clue where dwarves might otherwise be. Let's keep moving until we see some signs of life...I hope not deadly.
Eru
GM, 195 posts
Thu 22 Jan 2015
at 04:03
  • msg #336

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Upon leaving the chamber, the light of Toben's stones dimly shines on the far wall of the hall.  There is a smaller, deeper darkness there that could be a doorway.
Ano
player, 155 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Thu 22 Jan 2015
at 23:10
  • msg #337

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Ano moves across the hall to check out the second darker doorway, moving  as silently  as he can.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 254 posts
Human
Scholar
Fri 23 Jan 2015
at 02:33
  • msg #338

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben follows behind Ano so that he doesn't run out of light. "You think this goes all the way through to the other side of the mountain? If no one is here, at least it may be a short cut."
Gandamir Saberhorn
NPC, 14 posts
Human
Ranger
Fri 23 Jan 2015
at 05:33
  • msg #339

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"Why would you want to get to the other side of the mountain?"
Eru
GM, 196 posts
Fri 23 Jan 2015
at 05:38
  • msg #340

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

The door leads to a short hall that opens back up into the chasm area.  Here there are narrow paths and switch-back stairways scattered throughout and along the chasm.  The way across to the stairs leading up to the next doorway is completely missing and there does not seem to be any apparent way across.
Klale Tsolo
player, 237 posts
Human
Fighter
Fri 23 Jan 2015
at 06:27
  • msg #341

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

If we find nothing here and going back is impossible, where else?
Gandamir Saberhorn
NPC, 15 posts
Human
Ranger
Fri 23 Jan 2015
at 11:57
  • msg #342

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"That hall back there with all those columns was mighty big.  Surely there are other doors leading from it.  The two we've found so far, not counting the one we came in, were kind of small for such a great hall."
This message was last edited by the player at 11:58, Fri 23 Jan 2015.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 255 posts
Human
Scholar
Fri 23 Jan 2015
at 13:26
  • msg #343

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"Like Klale said, if we find nothing here then we'll need a way out. Our only other lead was a mountain north of here. If we can find a path to the other side, it might cut some time off travel. You're though, Gandamir. There is much to explore before we give up."

Toben continues to press forward, looking for any sign of dwarves or clues to free Ceven.
Ano
player, 156 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Fri 23 Jan 2015
at 23:48
  • msg #344

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Ano continues to move around the parimiter of  the hall seeing how many openings are present in total.
Eru
GM, 197 posts
Sat 24 Jan 2015
at 00:41
  • msg #345

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Not too far along the same wall as the last door there is another.  This leads to a series of lesser halls containing what might have been chambers for the day to day affairs of the government.  There are great stone tables, stone thrones rising up out of the ground around them.  There are low buildings (all with similar stone furniture but naught else of use or value).  Anything perishable, anything of wood or cloth or value has long since vanished.

The series of halls and tunnels continues west (so far the geometry is regular and easy to keep up with direction).

Then there is a smaller, square hall and a choice.  By assent, given that right has worked so far, the group chooses to go to the right.  That's when they see the crouched figure lurking in the tunnel, back turned to them in the dim light.
Klale Tsolo
player, 238 posts
Human
Fighter
Sat 24 Jan 2015
at 00:49
  • msg #346

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Unless blocked, Klale will take the front.
Phineas Highwood
player, 110 posts
Sat 24 Jan 2015
at 16:49
  • msg #347

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Phineas creeps forward quietly, trying to discern as much as he can about the figure before it becomes aware of the party.

10:48, Today: Phineas Highwood rolled 16 using 1d20+9. Stealth (+ song of the earth bonus).
Toben Ironsprings
player, 256 posts
Human
Scholar
Sat 24 Jan 2015
at 17:02
  • msg #348

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben takes up a position behind Klale. He raises he his s bit to try and shed more light on the crouched figure. He squints to try and make out some detail.
Ano
player, 157 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Sun 25 Jan 2015
at 02:23
  • msg #349

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Ano looks at Toben and motions to himself then upward, then gives him a signal to wait.  After that he turns to the left side wall of the hall they are standing in and places his hands on it and begins to climb up.

The stones on the wall seem to be set perfectly to provide easy hand holds that he can use to climb, and he seems to hand almost unrealistically steady on such a flat surface.  When he gets to a hight were he is pretty sure he will go unnoticed he begins to move horizontally along the wall working his way past the crouching figure ready to drop down in front of him should he try to flee.
Gandamir Saberhorn
NPC, 16 posts
Human
Ranger
Sun 25 Jan 2015
at 03:33
  • msg #350

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Gandamir and Candys silently knock arrows in their bows and wait.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 257 posts
Human
Scholar
Sun 25 Jan 2015
at 04:32
  • msg #351

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben's eyes open wide and he cocks his head to the side. Obviously he is impressed with Ano's ability to cling to the walls.

Once Ano and Phineas are in position, he whispers ahead. "Klale, let's try to hail whoever or whatever that is."
Klale Tsolo
player, 239 posts
Human
Fighter
Sun 25 Jan 2015
at 05:20
  • msg #352

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale nods and strides forward. Greetings, Statue...or statue imitator! My hammer and sword will behave themselves if you do.
Creature
Mon 26 Jan 2015
at 02:57
  • msg #353

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

At the sound of Klale's voice, the figure whips its head about.  A few jagged teeth are covered in dark blood from a raw meal that looks like it used to be some kind of rat.  A long, pointed and broken nose no human has ever worn protrudes between large yellow eyes used to being under ground in little to no light.  Floppy ears tapering to a point above and behind the head full of thin, wiry black hair make this pitiful creature seem old and senile.

It hunches in fear, fear of the light at least, and searches at its waist for a weapon that is not there.  After a second, it screams something unintelligible and tries to dart into the darkness.

GM:  Ano and Phineas are both close enough and with initiative.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 258 posts
Human
Scholar
Mon 26 Jan 2015
at 03:13
  • msg #354

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben grips his staff tight in response to the creatures sudden movement. "It may be looking to warn others, we can't let it run off."
Ano
player, 158 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Mon 26 Jan 2015
at 03:22
  • msg #355

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

As he sees the figure turn to run Ano drops from the wall he was clinging to, trying to land in in a position to cut off his escape, and stop him from passing by, so that the figure is trapped between Ano and the others.
Creature
Mon 26 Jan 2015
at 03:33
  • msg #356

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

The creature sees Ano and squeals in terror as it tries to back pedal.  Instead, it slips and falls to the ground on its backside.  There it cowers, clinging to its rat.
Ano
player, 159 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Mon 26 Jan 2015
at 03:52
  • msg #357

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Ano crouches softly with hands held up in a gentle way "Peace friend, we mean you no harm.  do not fear, perhaps  we have something more appealing  then that rat for you to eat."
Creature
Mon 26 Jan 2015
at 04:03
  • msg #358

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

The creature does not shriek any more, but it still cowers, protecting its food.  It does not seem to understand Ano's words, but his tone may have helped some.
This message was last edited by the GM at 04:04, Mon 26 Jan 2015.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 259 posts
Human
Scholar
Mon 26 Jan 2015
at 04:10
  • msg #359

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben lowers his staff. "We aren't here to harm you."
Klale Tsolo
player, 240 posts
Human
Fighter
Mon 26 Jan 2015
at 04:24
  • msg #360

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale secures his hammer, gets into his pack, and brings out some food. He crouches in front of the creature, takes a bite of his food, chews, swallows, and lays the rest in front of the creature.
Creature
Mon 26 Jan 2015
at 12:05
  • msg #361

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

The creature looks at Klale and then at the food then back at Klale and the others around it.  It just cowers more, though it does eye the food.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 260 posts
Human
Scholar
Mon 26 Jan 2015
at 14:09
  • msg #362

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben takes a step back from the food giving the creature a safe cushion to approach.
Phineas Highwood
player, 111 posts
Mon 26 Jan 2015
at 14:09
  • msg #363

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Phineas backs off to give the creature access to the food without feeling threatened. He also drops one of his wooden toys -- a rough fox -- next to the food for the creature as he retreats.
Ano
player, 160 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Mon 26 Jan 2015
at 20:38
  • msg #364

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Ano kept his eyes on the creature, both amazed and a bit frightened  by the presents of such a being.  He continued  to speak in a clam manner "It's  alright, go a head, take it." Then without loking up he speaks to Toben "Is it possible  to dim your light, it seems to agitate  him."
Klale Tsolo
player, 241 posts
Human
Fighter
Mon 26 Jan 2015
at 23:14
  • msg #365

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale picks up the food, takes a small bite, chews, swallows, and places what's left nearer the creature.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 261 posts
Human
Scholar
Mon 26 Jan 2015
at 23:23
  • msg #366

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben nods and removes the stone from his staff and places it up his cloak. The light dims substantially, but a faint glow can still be seen from underneath it.
Creature
Tue 27 Jan 2015
at 03:09
  • msg #367

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Understanding dawns on the creature slowly, but with the peaceful movements and indication of food, it finally sits up and quits mewling.  It slurps up the remnants of the rat, tail and all, and eyes the morsel on the ground.  Several long minutes more and it reaches out for the food.  It sniffs, then tests with its tongue before devouring the entire piece in one gaping bite.  Then it looks warily, and maybe expectantly at those in front of him, its fight or flight instinct warring with the promise of more free food.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 262 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 28 Jan 2015
at 00:21
  • msg #368

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben reaches into his travel pack and pulls out a piece of dried meat. He presents it to the creature and tosses it on the ground in front of him and backs away. "See, we mean no harm.", he says with a smile.
Creature
Wed 28 Jan 2015
at 04:02
  • msg #369

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

After some gentle persuasion and not a little food, the creature relaxes and acts as if you are friends.  It is curious about your gear, your features, and your speech.  It doesn't try to take anything, or even touch.  It just looks closely.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 263 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 28 Jan 2015
at 14:36
  • msg #370

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

It doesn't take long for Toben to realize that their words were missing the mark with the creature. He walks over to an area on the floor with a sufficient amount of dust to draw in. Using the end of his staff he sketches out a figures to represent the group.

He gestures to the people and then to the party and says "We..."

He then draws and an eye next to the figures, and then pantomimes the act of searching for something. "... are searching for..."

On the other side of the eye, he draws a much shorter and stockier humanoid with a long beard. "... dwarves."

Toben pauses for a moment to see if any of the dots begin to connect with the creature.
Creature
Wed 28 Jan 2015
at 18:50
  • msg #371

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

The creature seems to like this game and begins moving his finger through the dust as well.  It draws nothing comprehensible.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 264 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 29 Jan 2015
at 23:43
  • msg #372

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Somewhat dumbfounded, Toben looks back at the group and shrugs. "It seems rather harmless for the moment, but also not very helpful. Anyone else have an idea?"
Ano
player, 161 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Thu 29 Jan 2015
at 23:51
  • msg #373

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Ano sighs a bit disappointed  at the lack of information  they had gathered  so far, "I think the best we can do right now is to try and continue, this place seems quite large and we have alot of ground to cover."
Klale Tsolo
player, 242 posts
Human
Fighter
Fri 30 Jan 2015
at 01:00
  • msg #374

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

We go on. This,uh, person, is unlikely to be the only one of its kind here. Any others, or anything other, may consider us to be dinner.
Eru
GM, 198 posts
Fri 30 Jan 2015
at 04:45
  • msg #375

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

The group continues on through the tunnels...followed by the creature.  It does not get in the way and seems merely curious.  It is also fairly quiet now, more quiet than Klale for certain.

If nothing is done to try and rid the group of the creature, then it will follow without making itself a nuisance.

After hours of travel, there is finally a faint reward for your search.  There is a faint, ever so faint, sound echoing down the tunnels.  It also seems slightly warmer now.
Klale Tsolo
player, 243 posts
Human
Fighter
Fri 30 Jan 2015
at 04:49
  • msg #376

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

A hammer on anvil, sounds like. Might as well get our hopes up...and caution heightened.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 265 posts
Human
Scholar
Fri 30 Jan 2015
at 05:17
  • msg #377

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben nods. "I hear it too. Phin, you may want to look ahead. You've got a better chance of seeing what's up there without them knowing we are here."
Phineas Highwood
player, 112 posts
Fri 30 Jan 2015
at 15:47
  • msg #378

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

But of course!

With a bow, Phineas quietly slips ahead of the group to see what he can discover.

09:46, Today: Phineas Highwood rolled 24 using 1d20+9. stealth.
09:47, Today: Phineas Highwood rolled 8 using 1d20+4. listen.

Toben Ironsprings
player, 266 posts
Human
Scholar
Mon 2 Feb 2015
at 14:09
  • msg #379

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben nods. "Very well then. I'll wait here for your findings."

As Phineas trots off into the darkness, Toben keeps an eye on their new follower.
Phineas Highwood
player, 113 posts
Tue 3 Feb 2015
at 01:17
  • msg #380

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

After several silent minutes, Phineas returns.

"I went on ahead a ways, but did not discover anything new. On the upside, however, I completely failed to be eaten by an angry dragon, so there's that."
Candys Vythe
NPC, 4 posts
Human
Ranger
Tue 3 Feb 2015
at 02:51
  • msg #381

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Candys smiles at Phineas's quip.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 267 posts
Human
Scholar
Tue 3 Feb 2015
at 03:18
  • msg #382

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben chuckles slightly. "Well, I'm sure if you do manage to get eaten by a dragon then we'll be the first ones you let know."

He leans in a moment to try and hone in on the rhythmic sound. "The halls must truly be vast if the echoes reach us, yet you were not able to see anything ahead." Toben glances back at their trusty tag-along for any signs of useful intelligence. "I guess we press on for now."
Eru
GM, 200 posts
Tue 3 Feb 2015
at 03:43
  • msg #383

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

The group moves deeper into the tunnels, traveling for hours before calling a halt.  By now, everyone can hear the steady, rhythmic clang of metal echoing through the tunnels.  However, the direction is impossible to pin down.

Gandamir suggests setting watch and getting sleep before going any deeper where the clanging might keep would-be sleepers awake.
Klale Tsolo
player, 244 posts
Human
Fighter
Tue 3 Feb 2015
at 04:30
  • msg #384

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale's facial expressions show increasing puzzlement. Finally, he opines It's so steady and prolonged...could be some sort of machine...or two things hanging in some sort of strong wind.

Good idea. I'll take whichever watch is left over.

Eru
GM, 201 posts
Tue 3 Feb 2015
at 12:47
  • msg #385

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

The group settles down for sleep, barely aware of the time outside (midmorning?).  Underground, without the sun, time seems to flow differently.  Sleep comes heavy and the faint sound of hammer on anvil lulls the group to sleep save for the watch.

Somewhere in the middle of the night, the silly little tag-along creature scampers off into the dark without warning.  He moves fast, faster than humanly possible, and is gone.

Whomever has the last watch will see them first.  The glint of silvery-white metal in the meager fire light of the camp.  They are silent when they come, and they are many.  Once awake, the group is treated to the sight of hundreds of warriors dressed in rich regalia beyond any treasure of human kings.

Two of the shadows whisper between themselves, a hard, deep language that is swallowed up by the stone rather than reflected by it.  After some fierce back and forth, one of the glittering shadows steps forward into the light.

The warrior is shorter and more powerfully built than any human adult.  Their beardless face is mostly hid behind a majestic and imposing helm.  When they finally speak, their voice is a surprising and pleasant alto.  "Ye are either brave or foolish ta cross where once stood th' bridge of Khazad-dûm.  Few e'er enter the Dimrill Gate.  None save you have passed beyond since Gandalf destroyed the bridge to prevent Durin's Bane from takin' Frodo Baggins and the Ring.  Why have men come once again into Moria th' realm of tha Gonnhirrim?"
Toben Ironsprings
player, 268 posts
Human
Scholar
Tue 3 Feb 2015
at 13:21
  • msg #386

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben stirs amidst the noise and finally wakes. He sits up and his eyes widen in surprise when he sees the score of short stocky men surrounding the camp. Once he catches his bearings and the one speaking finishes his introduction, Toben stands up and raises his hands in a non-threatening manor.

He smiles in relief. "Well met, and please pardon our intrusion. We mean you no harm or ill will. You must be the dwarves we have been seeking." He places a hand on his chest. "I don't know the names of which you speak, but my name is Toben Ironsprings." He motions to his companions,"We have been sent here under the most urgent circumstance."
This message was last edited by the player at 13:52, Tue 03 Feb 2015.
Phineas Highwood
player, 115 posts
Tue 3 Feb 2015
at 16:42
  • msg #387

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Picking up the thread, Phineas chimes in, keeping hands open and moving slowly:

"Well, wonders never end! And I am Phineas Highwood. We apologize for intruding upon your realm without warning, but we were unable to find the knocker to let you know we were coming." He flashes a self-deprecating smile. "We have been sent to seek out the dwarves. I don't know what news penetrates to your mountain stronghold (which is mightily impressive), but there are ill events at work in the outside world. Creatures of great power have descended to earth, and the forces of good and evil are rallying to bring their puissance to their own side."

"(We're on the side of good, by the way.)"



10:41, Today: Phineas Highwood rolled 23 using 1d20+6. diplomacy.
Klale Tsolo
player, 245 posts
Human
Fighter
Tue 3 Feb 2015
at 20:31
  • msg #388

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale stirs, takes in what's happening, and sits up. With a gaping yawn, he stretches his mighty arms our to the side and shrugs himself awake. Then he sits cross-legged, forearms near knees.
Ano
player, 162 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Wed 4 Feb 2015
at 00:03
  • msg #389

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Ano sits up when the group approaches them.  He stands quietly looking out at the figures standing in the dark shadows.
Gandamir Saberhorn
NPC, 17 posts
Human
Ranger
Wed 4 Feb 2015
at 01:11
  • msg #390

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Instantly alert, the ranger sits up smoothly, ready to move.  However, he makes no motion toward his bow or other weapons.  His eyes are a bit wide in surprise and wonder.

Candys remains unmoving until Gandamir taps her side lightly.  Then she, too, sits up in a fluid motion.  Her eyes and face do not look like she was asleep.  Her eyes narrow at the sight of the dwarves, but she does nothing else.
This message was last edited by the player at 01:12, Wed 04 Feb 2015.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 269 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 4 Feb 2015
at 01:23
  • msg #391

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Once Toben is aware that all his companions are alert and focused on the situation, he addresses the dwarf who spoke. "Forgive my ignorance, but I am embarrassed to say that I don't know you're name. Exactly who are we in the presence of? Mr. Gonnhirrim, I presume?"
This message was last edited by the player at 01:25, Wed 04 Feb 2015.
Durina
NPC, 1 post
Gonnhirrim
Fighter
Wed 4 Feb 2015
at 01:30
  • msg #392

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

The dwarf removes their helm and lets shoulder-length red hair fall free.  The face is free of beard or mustache and rather beautiful in its own right.  The dwarf captain is a woman.

"I am Durina.  We have long abandoned the term 'dwarf'."  She crinkles her nose as if she finds the word distasteful.  "We are the Gonnhirrim of Khazad-dûm, the Masters of Stone in your tongue.  Others of our kind are now called simply Khazad.  Contact with menfolk was forbidden long centuries ago when men withdrew from us and did not deign to enter our halls any more.  Why do you seek us out now?  Who sent you?"

Durina speaks with the surety and strength of a true leader.  It is quite possible she has significant authority among the Gonnhirrim.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 270 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 4 Feb 2015
at 01:40
  • msg #393

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben bows deeply in an attempt to hide his gender blunder. "I am honored to meet you Durina." He straightens himself and pauses for a moment to collect his thoughts.

"We were sent here by one who calls himself 'Ceven', a Maiar who claims be to imprisoned by dark forces. He believed in order to be freed, we would need to seek the council of the dwarves... err, Gonnhirrim or Khazad. We were sent along with his blessing in order to aid with the search."
This message was last edited by the player at 02:48, Wed 04 Feb 2015.
Durina
NPC, 2 posts
Gonnhirrim
Fighter
Wed 4 Feb 2015
at 02:03
  • msg #394

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

One of the Gonnhirrim makes a comment in their language and several others laugh.  There are about twenty of them.

Durina does not laugh, but she cracks a smile.  "My lieutenant thinks you are a bard of old for no one else could cross the Bridge as drunk as you are and still weave such a fantastic tale without skipping a beat."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 271 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 4 Feb 2015
at 02:29
  • msg #395

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben smiles wryly, "I understand. You are not the first to doubt our claims, but I assure you this is anything but a tale fashioned for amusement. You didn't balk at the mention of the Maiar, which tells me you know they are not myth or legend. Ask yourself, how would someone such as myself, a young and inexperienced child of man, know of such things if he had not seen them for himself?"

Toben opens his pack and Ferb pops out with the dreaded idol of Valaraukar taken from Pauric in his mouth. The ferret scurries down his arm and deposits it into his hand. Quickly, Ferb darts back into the pack as Toben extends his hand to show the idol to Durina. "This idol of Valaraukar was taken from of an evil group of men we defeated wishing to thwart our good work." He looks up to judge the reaction of the dwarves, "I wish our mission was a simple as finding a race of people lost to legend and tell them a story so outrageous that they burst into laughter, but I am afraid that is not the case."
This message was last edited by the player at 02:54, Wed 04 Feb 2015.
Durina
NPC, 3 posts
Gonnhirrim
Fighter
Wed 4 Feb 2015
at 03:23
  • msg #396

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

At the sight of the statue, the Gonnhirrim go from relaxed stances to weapons out and pointed at the group.  Before Toben can move, Durina has him on the ground, chin bruised, head held hard in a mailed fist.  The statue clatters across the stone floor.

"You dare come down here pretending to need our help then present a statue of Durin's Bane!"  Her voice has lost all amusement and is filled with wrath.  She trembles with fury and the blade suddenly in her hand draws a crimson line on the back of Toben's neck in the torchlight.

Another of the Gnnhirrim brings a huge maul down on the statue, shattering it into dust.  The cavern rings with the echo of the smiting.
Klale Tsolo
player, 246 posts
Human
Fighter
Wed 4 Feb 2015
at 03:58
  • msg #397

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale speaks calmly Leader Durina, please. I repeat Toben's words:  "This idol of Valaraukar was taken from of an evil group of men we defeated wishing to thwart our good work."

We dared come searching her in desperate hope. If you kill us, you may well kill all hope for men...and for yourselves. We have captured other tokens of evil, but we know nothing or little more about them.

This message was last edited by the player at 04:00, Wed 04 Feb 2015.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 272 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 4 Feb 2015
at 04:18
  • msg #398

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

His face against the cold stone, Toben blinks hard several times to clear the daze from his head. It takes a moment for him to regain his senses before trying to speak again. "We speak the truth. That idol was taken from a man named Pauric. We stopped his band of raiders from slaughtering an innocent village. Until meeting Ceven, we didn't even know the name of that statue. If tokens of evil like this are circulating out in the open, you've got to know that an old darkness has awoken. Please, don't let your rage blind reason." His words slightly muffled by stone.
This message was last edited by the player at 04:19, Wed 04 Feb 2015.
Durina
NPC, 4 posts
Gonnhirrim
Fighter
Wed 4 Feb 2015
at 04:46
  • msg #399

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Durina removes her blade from Toben's neck and with inhuman strength, draws him up off the ground and to his knees.  She speaks harsh words to her soldiers.  Several lower the weapons and come forward with metal shackles toward the others.

"You will come with us to Halls of Durin.  There we will ascertain if you are tellin' th' truth.  Be silent along th' way."  Durina's words are cold and full of mistrust. "Will you allow yourselves t' be shackled or do ya wish your corpses to feed the 'warthyrch?"
This message was last edited by the player at 12:05, Wed 04 Feb 2015.
Klale Tsolo
player, 247 posts
Human
Fighter
Wed 4 Feb 2015
at 04:57
  • msg #400

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale stands and places his hands on each side of his head. He walks over to Toben (if unhindered) and takes a close look at the wound. He pats Toben on the shoulder, turns, and holds out his hands.
This message was last edited by the player at 05:48, Wed 04 Feb 2015.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 273 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 4 Feb 2015
at 05:27
  • msg #401

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben, still on his knees, tries to shrug off the wound on his neck as well as the embarrassment of getting his arse handed to him so easily. As the dwarves wielding shackles draw nearer, he places his hands in the air and rises to his feet.
Ano
player, 163 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Wed 4 Feb 2015
at 12:22
  • msg #402

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Ano moves forward slightly arms held out before him with fists clinched tight.
Phineas Highwood
player, 116 posts
Wed 4 Feb 2015
at 12:45
  • msg #403

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Phineas looks disbelievingly at his companions' ready submission, but follows their lead, holding his wrists out and not making a move. He cannot, however, refrain from speaking:

"I had thought the Gonnhirrim were people of legend, with a doughtiness and bravery that were also legendary. The fact that you stand before us proves the former false. The fact that you insist on binding a nine year old boy" (exaggerating in a downward direction for once) "when you outnumber us five to one demonstrates the latter to be false as well."

He stares unblinkingly into the eyes of whomever approaches to bind him.
Gonnhirrim Warrior
Wed 4 Feb 2015
at 13:08
  • msg #404

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

The Gonnhirrim that approaches Phinneas with shackles looks to Durina who shakes her head subtly 'no'.  The warrior turns back to Phineas and roughly spins him around and locks him in shackles.

The others are soon bound as well, including Gandamir and Candys who say nothing and give no resistance.

From there, the group is marched for what seems like days through halls and tunnels of immense size and awe-inspiring craftsmanship. These all seem abandoned though.  If no one tries to speak without permission, the Gonnhirrim will not be overly rough with anyone.

At long last, a pair of doors taller than most human castles opens up leading into what looks like a solid cliff face, but is actually some sort of outer wall to an underground city.

Inside the gate there is another, smaller gate that is closed.  Instead of being led through it, you are taken to the side and down a series of stairs into a dungeon of sorts.  Here you are placed in a single large cell made of stone.  There are no windows or bars and when the door is shut it is difficult to find the seam.  Were it not for the dim light of some kind of covered light in the wall of the cell, you would not be able to see at all.

The shackles are removed and you are left with your gear and your thoughts.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 274 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 4 Feb 2015
at 14:38
  • msg #405

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben stumbles into the large cell and walks to one of the side walls. He whispers those familiar words to the stone nestled within the crook of his staff and the room lights up. "Don't look too surprised Phin, there was nothing to argue back there. They were not yet ready to listen to reason. Besides, our first objective is complete. We found the dwarves." He rubs his jaw, "Though she sure does know how to leave an impression, doesn't she?"

He takes a seat on the cold stone and breathes a sigh of relief. "Let them do their investigations. When they find the truth, they will return willing to listen." Oddly enough, there is a faint smile upon his face.
Klale Tsolo
player, 248 posts
Human
Fighter
Wed 4 Feb 2015
at 18:34
  • msg #406

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale disencumbers himself of his gear, arranges things as best he can for comfort, lies down and, he hopes, goes to sleep.

PS. One hopes there are toilet facilities and a clean water supply.
Eru
GM, 202 posts
Wed 4 Feb 2015
at 19:14
  • msg #407

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

The cell is completely bare, but clean.  Either they rarely have prisoners or they don't intend to keep you hear long (or they have really really meticulous jail cell cleaners).
Gandamir Saberhorn
NPC, 18 posts
Human
Ranger
Wed 4 Feb 2015
at 19:27
  • msg #408

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Gandamir has been frowning since being shackled.  Once the Gonnhirrim close the door and leave, he slams his pack to the ground and almost growls at Toben.  "Are you trying to get us killed?  Why would you bring out something like that in an unknown context to an unknown group of people who will have unknown reactions.  I haven't known you long, boy, but I thought you smarter than that.  Find out their thoughts about such a thing before you show them that you have it on you!"

He is spitting mad, but Candys lays a hand on his shoulder, instantly cooling his anger.  He leans against a wall and slumps down to his buttocks.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 275 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 4 Feb 2015
at 20:49
  • msg #409

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"No, you're absolutely right. It would have been much better for them to search us and find it on their own with absolutely no context allowing them to jump to conclusions." Toben says trying not to roll his eyes. "That worthless statue has as much meaning to any of us as a piece of driftwood. If you want to play 20 questions to make sure pulling out your water skin doesn't offend them, be my guest."

Toben stops a moment to adjust his tone, and begins speaking in a calmer voice. "These are the people we needed to find. They are the ones we need assistance from. We need to be operating with these people under full disclosure. In my opinion, this predicament not a bad thing. It sets a precedence of us being forthcoming. Once they verify we are telling the truth, they will be more likely to have faith in what we say moving forward."

Once Toben finally finishes his rant, he goes back to scribbling in his book.
This message was last edited by the player at 20:49, Wed 04 Feb 2015.
Ano
player, 164 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Thu 5 Feb 2015
at 01:47
  • msg #410

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Ano sits in the corner, legs folded trying to be as comfortable as the situation would allow.  "My only worry is that they may have no possible way of deciding whether or not we are in fact telling the truth.  We may have to work quite hard to convince them that we are what we say we are.  I have a feeling the finding these people was the easy part of our job".
Toben Ironsprings
player, 276 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 5 Feb 2015
at 02:04
  • msg #411

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben looks up from his book and nods. "I can see your concern, but one thing I believe we have on our side is that we've shown we are not trying to hide anything. A logical person would come to the conclusion that if we truly intended them harm or ill will then we would have spent more time obfuscating the things we know."

He shrugs, "We can only hope they are the logical sort. If not, then we never would have gained their help anyway."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 277 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 5 Feb 2015
at 20:27
  • msg #412

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Several minutes pass and Toben snaps his book shut and places it on the ground. He shifts from his backside to his knees, plants his hands firmly on the ground, and just begins to stare at the floor with a look of intense concentration.

After about a minute or so he pulls his gaze from the floor to one of the side walls. He walks over, examines it for a second, then raises his staff. He raps upon the wall a couple of times. "Hmph, nice construction!"

He walks back to the wall from which they entered the cell and picks a corner to sit in. He plops down on his backside, crosses his legs, and closes his eyes.
Ano
player, 166 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Thu 5 Feb 2015
at 21:51
  • msg #413

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Ano sits quietly in the corner, taking  this time to relax and meditate.  He tries to center himself, and to prepare for whatever may come next.
Dwarf merchant
Fri 6 Feb 2015
at 12:06
  • msg #414

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

A few hours after being thrown into the cell, there is muffled sound from the other side of the door.  A lock turns and the door swings open.  A finely dressed Gonnhirrim steps into the dim light of the cell.  His clothing is that of a wealthy merchant who has refined but not ostentatious taste.  He is slender for a Gonnhirrim.  His black hair and short black beard frame a slender and unusually tan face for someone who is supposed to live underground their whole life.

He places his hands on his waist as he surveys the group, his eyes coming to rest on Gandamir.
Gandamir Saberhorn
NPC, 19 posts
Human
Ranger
Fri 6 Feb 2015
at 12:11
  • msg #415

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Upon seeing the Gonnhirrim merchant, Gandamir steps toward him.  "Fori?  Fori Goldwright?  What are you doing down here among the..."  Gandamir trails off.  "I'll be a warg's dinner, you're a dwarf!"  When the merchant grimaces at the word 'dwarf', Gandamir stammers a correction.  "Er...sorry, Gonnhirrim."
This message was last edited by the player at 12:24, Fri 06 Feb 2015.
Fori Goldwright
NPC, 1 post
Gonhirrim
Smith
Fri 6 Feb 2015
at 12:24
  • msg #416

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"Aye, I'm one of the Gonnhirrim.  What are ya doin' down in the depths o' the Dwarrowdelf, Gandamir?  There's naught but death down here for the race o' men."  Fori shakes off his own question and holds up a staying hand.  "Ne'er mind.  Yer to be remanded into me custody until we get this...misunderstandin' sorted out.  Follow me and tell yer friends to keep their flamin' mouths shut."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 279 posts
Human
Scholar
Fri 6 Feb 2015
at 13:18
  • msg #417

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben finally stirs when he hears the movement of the doors. His eyes pop open and he turns his gaze to the door, half expecting to see their former host, Durina. Disappointed to see someone else, he watches and waits. As the interaction between the Fori and Gandamir unfolds, the gleam of a hundred questions sparkles in his eyes. Rather than interrupt the two, he simple stands up to present himself and faces Fori, smiling.
Klale Tsolo
player, 250 posts
Human
Fighter
Fri 6 Feb 2015
at 18:11
  • msg #418

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale wakes and assembles his possessions on his body. When the procession begins, he'll be last...perhaps people will line up by ascending height.
Phineas Highwood
player, 118 posts
Sat 7 Feb 2015
at 00:52
  • msg #419

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

In reply to Fori Goldwright (msg # 416):

With a roll of his eyes, Phineas readies himself to follow along. The others note that he has left behind a fairly rude wooden toy he had been idly carving while they waited.
Fori Goldwright
NPC, 2 posts
Gonhirrim
Smith
Sat 7 Feb 2015
at 02:39
  • msg #420

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Fori takes the group up out of the holding cell area and on into the main portion of the city through a small but solid-looking stone gate.  The city beyond is immense.  There are multiple levels above and below the entrance.  The ring of hammers on forges, bellow of bellows, and other sounds of forges overshadows all other sounds of a bustling city.  The Gonnhirrim have gained in population since they were last on the surface in the light of day, though they have not returned to the glory that filled all of Moria in the 1st Age and made the structures found throughout this part of the undermountain.

Gonhirrim are everywhere dressed largely in rich, but functional clothing.  Many also wear finely crafted armor and arms as if the city is in a constant state of military alert.

You note that no guards follow Fori to enforce your custody to him.

He leads you to what he says is the western portion of town, which would make the gate you came in on the south wall of this enormous cavern.  His manse is located up against the wall.

Once inside, Fori calls for several younger Gonnhirrim to take his outer vestments and any cloaks or other garments you wish to divest yourself of to be hung in a proper place.  He does not ask for your weapons.

Candys will take off her cloak and hand over her larger weapons, but retain her knives.  Gandamir reluctantly follows suit.

After everyone has made their choices in that regard, Fori will lead you all to a grand dining area where a long table is filled with food of many kinds including meats, cheeses, fruits and vegetables.  Most of it is foreign to you, like nothing you have ever seen on the surface.

"Please, sit, eat.  Ya don't look like yer starvin', but ya probably haven't had a tasty meal in weeks.  I'll be back after I take care of a couple o' things concerning your stay wi' me."  He holds up his hands to any who look like they might try to ask questions (notably Phineas).  "Nay, nay.  Save yer questions 'till I return.  Enjoy."
Klale Tsolo
player, 251 posts
Human
Fighter
Sat 7 Feb 2015
at 03:51
  • msg #421

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale divests himself of unneeded garments (enough for modesty) and equipment except for his blacksmith paraphernalia (Hammer and what else he manged to carry). Once in the dining area. he raises a hand and waves it. If Fori makes eye contact, Klale, with mouth and hand, mimes speaking. If Fori says, "Yes" or equivalent. Klale says Thank you for the repast. Klale continues Sometime or other a wash-up or bath would be most appreciated.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 280 posts
Human
Scholar
Sat 7 Feb 2015
at 05:05
  • msg #422

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben collects his things from the cell and follows Fori out. He remains silent as the walk to their destination, although he tries to ascertain how much attention they generate as they walk through the halls.

When the attendants come, he retrieves Ferb from his travel pack and hands it over. He removes his traveling cloak and pelt to be hung. With the exception of his staff and a single dagger tucked away at his side, he hands over all his weapons.

With Ferb perched on his shoulder he walks over to the table and takes a seat. He nods to his host in appreciation, and grabs a couple selections of meats and fruit for Ferb who quickly snatches it up, plops onto the stone floor, and begins to eat. Toben waits for Fori to leave the dining hall before helping himself to any of the food.

"Well, this is certainly more cordial than a few hours ago. I wonder what's going on here that has them in such a heightened state of alarm. Surely it can't be just us...", he says as he tries his hand at one of the more exotic looking fruits.
Fori's Servants
Sat 7 Feb 2015
at 16:39
  • msg #423

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

[Walking through the city...]

The group of humans passing through the city will draw whispers and glances, but it is not as much as one might expect for those who supposedly have not seen humans in centuries.

[In Fori's Manse]

At Klale's request, the servants bring in a wash basin and some towels for drying.  The water is scented lightly and probably has some kind of cleansing agent in it.
Gandamir Saberhorn
NPC, 20 posts
Human
Ranger
Sat 7 Feb 2015
at 16:40
  • msg #424

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"Fori is a good man...er, Gonnhirrim.  I trust him implicitly."  With that, the hunter dives into the food without bothering to wash his hands.  By his side, Candys does the same, all of the softness and delicacy abandoned as she eats just like Gandamir.
Ano
player, 167 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Sat 7 Feb 2015
at 18:34
  • msg #425

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Ano allows the attendants to take his pack for them, and stating that he has no other possession or weapons on his person.  He washes his hands and bows softly to Fori in thanks before sitting.  He eats enough to sustain  himself, trying not to over eat dispite how hungry he feels.

Ano relaxes a bit knowing there is not much they can currently  do, but wait for the minds of those high up to come to a decision.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 281 posts
Human
Scholar
Sat 7 Feb 2015
at 18:57
  • msg #426

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben takes the time to savor the food. It has been a long time since he's had a proper meal, and doesn't want to over-indulge. Part way through the meal he tries to start up some light conversation.

"So, Gandamir, how do you know Fori?"
Klale Tsolo
player, 252 posts
Human
Fighter
Sat 7 Feb 2015
at 23:18
  • msg #427

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

With a Thank You, Klale washes his hands and face. He sets his goods down and himself down. If it's reasonable, he starts out with one of everything on his plate(s). After he's sampling, he gets down to business.

Interesting place, this, verdant valley with...I'm guessing...ore-rich mines surrounded by wasteland.

He looks at the attendants. Coming here in the underground, we came across a creature (he describes it) semi-intelligent maybe...hungry certainly. It hustled away just before our encounter.
This message was last edited by the player at 18:43, Sun 08 Feb 2015.
Gonnhirrim Servant
Sun 8 Feb 2015
at 04:36
  • msg #428

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

One of the servants looks up at Klale and nods.  "Warthyrch."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 282 posts
Human
Scholar
Sun 8 Feb 2015
at 04:40
  • msg #429

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben looks up from his meal. "That word sounds familiar. Didn't Durina make mention of such a creature?"

He looks at the servant. "What can you tell me about it?"
Phineas Highwood
player, 119 posts
Sun 8 Feb 2015
at 13:17
  • msg #430

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

In reply to Gandamir Saberhorn (msg # 424):

At Gandamir's statement of trust in Fori, Phineas stops holding back and dives into the repast. Apparently bent on doing his best to make up for a decade's malnourishment, he tucks away a surprising amount, both wolfing it down and tucking some less perishable-looking bits in among his clothing. He periodically emits a resonant belch, which only seems to free up additional room in his belly and spur him on to greater feats of overindulgence.
Gonnhirrim Servant
Mon 9 Feb 2015
at 12:42
  • msg #431

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

The servant bows a shallow bow, a brief look of...contempt(?) on their face.  "It is best if you ask Master Fori these things.  I am only here to see to your physical comfort."
Gandamir Saberhorn
NPC, 21 posts
Human
Ranger
Mon 9 Feb 2015
at 12:51
  • msg #432

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Gandamir finishes a bite of food and wipes the corners of his mouth.  "Fori comes in to Gobeloen to trade for things.  He is well liked and a fair merchant.  No one ever suspected he was a dwar--er, Gonnhirrim.  He's too skinny and too tall and his beard isn't long enough."  Gandamir takes a drink from him cup then continues.  "No one knew where he came from.  He'd just show up in town from time to time and no one asks questions in Gobeloen.  The things he had for trade were well made, but nothing extraordinary.  Good steel weapons and armor, trinkets and metal geegaws."

Gandamir looks up at the ceiling recalling his facts.  "I've met him coming and going a couple of times when he was heading for other settlements with his wares.  Once came across him being accosted by a good number of bandits.  He was holding his own, him and a couple of his men.  Now I know why they knew how to fight so good.  I flanked the bandit archers keeping Fori penned down and we became friends of a sort."  Gandamir shrugs and goes back to eating.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 286 posts
Human
Scholar
Mon 9 Feb 2015
at 13:24
  • msg #433

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben nods and smiles at the servant, "Yes, of course. Thank you."

Sufficiently satisfied with Gandamir's answer, he attempts a bit of small talk to clear the air from earlier. "I suppose Gobeloen made a great trade stop since they tend to keep to themselves. Probably why he frequented as much as he did." He cocks his head to the side. "Makes me wonder though. If he comes and goes as he pleases, he must not be using the way we came with that broken bridge. I wonder what entrance he uses..."
Fori Goldwright
NPC, 3 posts
Gonhirrim
Smith
Wed 11 Feb 2015
at 02:38
  • msg #434

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

The meal is had in silence for an hour or so.  The servants then take away the plates and invite the group into some sort of den.  There are plush couches a little to low to the floor, side tables, and drinks of your choice.

They leave the group alone, who, tired from their ordeal remains in thoughtful contemplation of what is to come next.  A few minutes after being seated, though, Fori comes in, followed by Durina.

"I hope ya had yer fill, m' friends.  Hopefully we have cleared up this li'le misunderstandin'."  He glances at Durina with a smile.  "I was at th' gate when Durina led you folk through from th' outside to th' dungeons.  When I saw Gandamir, I went straight to the King and petitioned yer release into my custody."
This message was last edited by the player at 02:43, Wed 11 Feb 2015.
Durina
NPC, 5 posts
Gonnhirrim
Fighter
Wed 11 Feb 2015
at 02:45
  • msg #435

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Durina steps forward looking a bit sheepish.  "I do apologize for mah hastiness.  Yer ignorance of wha' passes here in the underworld and yer timin' were not great.  Just be warned, those symbols, especially down here, mean a death sentence to any caught wi' them.  You should count yourselves blessed by Aulë himself.  Had Fori not known o' ya, that truly would have been yer fate."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 288 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 11 Feb 2015
at 03:05
  • msg #436

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben bows before Fori, "I am most grateful, and in your debt Fori."

For the moment, Toben avoids direct eye contact with Durina. "While unaware of the significance to your people, I must confess, that statue is not the only thing we have collected in our travels here."

He shifts in his seat a little. "There is a signet ring of a similar nature in my possession, as well as a pouch we found with a strange glyph on it." He smiles sheepishly. "I merely kept those things in the off chance we find someone we can trust who would know their meaning. Should you chose to destroy the ring, I fully understand. However, this glyph seems to stump me."

"If I may?", he gestures to his travel pack.
Durina
NPC, 6 posts
Gonnhirrim
Fighter
Wed 11 Feb 2015
at 03:37
  • msg #437

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Durina nods.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 289 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 11 Feb 2015
at 03:57
  • msg #438

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben rustles around in him pack for a moment until his blind hand finds what it was looking for. He pulls out a small leather pouch and places it glyph side up.

Before Toben has the chance to pull his hand back, Ferb darts out of the pack with a single black ring firmly clenched between his teeth. He plops down onto the floor and spits the ring onto the floor with clear distaste. He does an about-face and scratches at the stone with his hind legs as if trying to bury dung then promptly scurries back to his hiding place.

Tobens eyes widen and his jaw drops. "Ferb, I don't think that was necessary", he whispers as he closes the flap to his travel pack. He doesn't even try to fetch the ring from the ground.

Red with embarrassment, Toben tries to regain some composure. "The markings are foreign to me. Given the history your people have seen, I thought maybe someone around here may know its meaning."

OOC: http://5thagedivergent.wikia.c...File:Pouch_Glyph.jpg
Durina
NPC, 7 posts
Gonnhirrim
Fighter
Wed 11 Feb 2015
at 04:42
  • msg #439

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Durina picks up the ring then closes her eyes and sighs.  "It's seems we were not able to contain this disease in th' bowels of Arda."  The Gonnhirrim woman opens her eyes and stares down at the ring.  "This is the symbol of the Úvanimor, the ancient monsters of legend that gave physical form to th' Valaraukar by dark union with Morgoth."

Durina takes a seat (as does Fori) and invites you to sit as well.  Servants bring her a drink, for which she gives her thanks and a smile.  "We only knew peace for a short time in our reckonin' before strange things began t' happen in the unreclaimed halls of Moria.  The orcs and goblins that remained were not what they had been at th' end o' th' Third Age.  We called them warthyrch, the abandoned orc-kin.  They came at us...to us, truly, lookin' for food and safety.  But old hatreds die hard and we remembered their evil in the days of the Third Age.  We slew them by the millions."  Her she pauses, clearly ashamed of this part of her story.  "Tha's not th' worst of it, though.  It's what drove them that has had us in arms these many centuries.  Úvanimor, True Giants, True Ogres, not those mindless brutes in yer hist'ry books mind you.  These creatures are not just cunning.  They're truly intelligent, tacticians, manipulators.  We don't believe there are many, but the few we have counted have caused us no end o' trouble.  We have not expanded fully into Durin's kingdom the way that we intended.  What you saw, escorted by Fori?  That has been the limits of our kingdom for nearly a thousand years."

She pauses there and takes a sip of her drink.  Then she lowers her drink and waits for you to absorb all the she has said and perhaps ask questions.
Klale Tsolo
player, 254 posts
Human
Fighter
Wed 11 Feb 2015
at 05:15
  • msg #440

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Then your population has stayed about the same for that time?...though, truly, the lands of men...much of that is unpopulated. From what we've seen, this wold is less happy than it could be...and we have come on a desperate errand to beseech you to help put matters to rights.
Fori Goldwright
NPC, 4 posts
Gonhirrim
Smith
Wed 11 Feb 2015
at 12:26
  • msg #441

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

When Durina cannot speak to Klale's question, her head hung low staring into her cup, Fori speaks up.  "Aye, lad.  We barely maintain our population as 'tis.  Attrition through centuries of war have kept us bottled up in 'ere with no need t' expand further, though we would sorely like to.  We've done all we could to keep th' war 'ere in th' underworld, but it seems our efforts are wanin' and the flood is about to leak out into the world above."  His eyes narrow in thought and Fori taps his chin.  "Mayhap the news you bring in searchin' us out is timin' far beyond coincidence.  Are ya sure ye've come to us for help, and not t' bring help to us?  'Tis been a long, lonely fight down 'ere in the dark."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 290 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 11 Feb 2015
at 13:18
  • msg #442

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

As the conversation turns and becomes more somber, so does the expression on Tobens face.

"I have a strong feeling that one may lead to the other. If we were to free the trapped Maiar, I believe he may be able to help level the playing field... perhaps even sway things in our favor."

Toben pauses for a moment. "The Gonhirrim certainly seem very in tune with the earth and its surroundings. Have you, or any you may know, heard of the Song...". He clears his throat, "... the Song of the Earth?"
Phineas Highwood
player, 120 posts
Wed 11 Feb 2015
at 13:36
  • msg #443

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Phineas watches interestedly as the conversation unfolds, but is content to listen for the moment (and to continue to fill the few remaining gaps in his belly the occasional treat he pulls from his clothes).
Eru
GM, 205 posts
Wed 11 Feb 2015
at 19:27
  • msg #444

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Fori and Durina look at each other with puzzled expressions.  Both turn back to Toben and shake their heads.  It is apparent they have not heard that expression before.
Klale Tsolo
player, 255 posts
Human
Fighter
Thu 12 Feb 2015
at 01:13
  • msg #445

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

When occasion offers, Klale says Seems t' me that you've lived with little hope for centuries, and your deeds are so much running in place. We bring hope, and a deed to do. Methinks we and some of you should be on our way by the next height of the sun. Expect fighting before we reach this Maiar...then too maybe. We go south and west. You come with us, bring food to toss to the hungries on the way out of Moria.
Ano
player, 172 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Thu 12 Feb 2015
at 01:47
  • msg #446

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Ano watches Durina's face for a long while be fore speeking.   "You have fought for a very long time, but as you said, the evils  hiddend down here have begun to spill out into our world.  We have seen the influence  of evil in our fellow humanity,  and i have to say that the race of men are not ready for this threat."  His eyes harden, his face set in a grave expression

"The Maiar that blessed us wishes to return  the races of middle earth to what they once were.  I believe this is why we have been sent, if we stand united we can push back the darkness.  But there are dark forces  currently trying to take the power of the Maia.  Will you help us save him and see what help he might offer you".
Durina
NPC, 8 posts
Gonnhirrim
Fighter
Thu 12 Feb 2015
at 02:45
  • msg #447

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"I donnae know what you expect us to do.  None of us alive have seen a Maiar the likes of Olórin or Aiwendil.  What aide could we possibly give to one of these?"
Toben Ironsprings
player, 291 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 12 Feb 2015
at 04:50
  • msg #448

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben's face drops a little in disappointment. "For centuries you people have fought back these monsters of the underworld. Perhaps there is some knowledge or tactics you use that might help free this trapped Maiar, Ceven. Earlier, when we first met, your lieutenant likened me to one of the 'bards of old'. Is there anyone among you that is learned in other things that relate to the 'old ways'? The Maiar seemed to think that your expertise in stonecraft was the key to ending and even possibly reversing the effects of the trap he had fallen into."

Clearly fishing, Toben directs his questions down a slightly different path. "I've heard you mention several names I haven't heard before, but clearly you have spoken them with high regard. Gandalf, Frodo, Olórin, and Aiwendil. What can you tell us of these people?"

He stops talking, and shakes his head for a moment. "Sorry, so many questions... so little time."
Klale Tsolo
player, 256 posts
Human
Fighter
Thu 12 Feb 2015
at 06:02
  • msg #449

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Don't know, but the Maiar was certain. Anyway, that maybe matters compared with what you bode will happen if you continue as you are. And delay is the deadliest form of denial.

Delay is the deadliest form of denial.

C. Northcote Parkinson

Read more at http://www.brainyquote.com/quo...#7bGSJY1s3XLxbdct.99
Fori Goldwright
NPC, 5 posts
Gonhirrim
Smith
Thu 12 Feb 2015
at 18:06
  • msg #450

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Durina and Fori look at each other, the same idea crossing their minds simultaneously.  Fori is the first to speak.  "You need Telchar."  Fori settles into a more comfortable story telling position on his couch.  He takes a long draught of his drink.

"Telchar, like his namesake, is our top smith and engineer.  He's a crotchety old bear, but there's none better at the forge.  If any could help this Maia free of his stony prison, Telchar would be the one to do it."  He pauses for a sip.  "The problem is, Telchar's been missing now for three years.  He took a contingent of Gonnhirrim down into th' depths where Durin's Bane was uncovered to see if there might be treasure down there t' help against the Úvanimor.  Durina and I've no doubt that old tankard is still kickin', but he might be trapped, he might be barricaded, or he might just be fed up with Durina's da."
Klale Tsolo
player, 257 posts
Human
Fighter
Thu 12 Feb 2015
at 19:40
  • msg #451

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale tries, and fails, to keep his frown away. Wish there was time to talk nice-like; there isn't. Please you thought of this Telchar. Now, what have you done attempting to retrieve him? And what makes you think our presence would make a difference?
Toben Ironsprings
player, 292 posts
Human
Scholar
Fri 13 Feb 2015
at 01:23
  • msg #452

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben, seeing Klale's frustration rising, does his best to bring the tone of the conversation down a notch. "I can appreciate your desire to get things moving. Time is of the essence, and if Telchar is the one we need to get to Ceven, then the sooner we get to him... the better. It seems like there are various reasons he didn't return, but if he is being held against his will, then I will do what I can to help."

He turns to Fori and Durina. "Is there someone that can guide us to where he might possibly be? And for the sake of time, we probably shouldn't delay any more than is necessary."
Durina
NPC, 9 posts
Gonnhirrim
Fighter
Fri 13 Feb 2015
at 03:42
  • msg #453

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Durina sighs heavily.  "I cannae go wi' ya, but I might have some volunteers that would go.  Some who would see Telchar return or see what he's discovered.  Give me an hour while Fori get's ya suited up."
Klale Tsolo
player, 258 posts
Human
Fighter
Fri 13 Feb 2015
at 04:30
  • msg #454

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale nods while breathing through his nose.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 293 posts
Human
Scholar
Fri 13 Feb 2015
at 15:02
  • msg #455

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben nods. "Ok, great. That should give us plenty of time to supply up and head out. Fori, anything in particular we should be gearing up for?" He pats his pouch of components, "Oh, I may also have a couple... uhh... odd requests."
Fori Goldwright
NPC, 6 posts
Gonhirrim
Smith
Mon 16 Feb 2015
at 01:42
  • msg #456

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Fori brings you into an armory of sorts where there are stacks of good quality armor and weapons.  Most of it is made of steel, but other metals are obvious and more rare.  "Welcome to m' store, gentlemen.  Few people get t' see the back room, as it were, but this is a special occasion.  You may have the pick o' the steel equipment.  Most o' this is for the surface anaway, an' ya should find something wot fit ya."  He points to another room.  "I have non-violent stuff in there.  You may want t' pick through that, those of you who donna wear what yer big friend here might wear.  When yer done, I have a couple o' loaners for ya, special made for a trip like this."

GM:  You may find any simple, martial, or exotic weapon or armor in this store, all considered masterwork.  None of it is magical or enchanted in any way.  In the next room you may pick any equipment that you might find not related directly to combat.  Esoteric stuff (like what Toben needs) will have to be asked for in PM.

Fori will also provide you with food, solid dwarven fare that doesn't have any exciting flavor, but is hearty and filling (for a dwarf).

Klale Tsolo
player, 259 posts
Human
Fighter
Mon 16 Feb 2015
at 03:26
  • msg #457

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale starts sorting through the goodies, looking for what is better than what he has. While doing so, he says We need to bring extra food, I think, to distract or maybe bribe those Warthyrch. They'll know where, perhaps, Telchar is...if he lives. What shape he's in, who knows? Klale purses his lips. Hmm, did any female Gonnhirrim accompany him?
Toben Ironsprings
player, 296 posts
Human
Scholar
Mon 16 Feb 2015
at 04:05
  • msg #458

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben takes his time perusing the wares of the armory. With the exception of a finely crafted crossbow, very little strike his fancy in this room. He pulls a light crossbow off the rack to judge its weight and balance. "Nice... very nice, indeed."

Curious to know what's behind door number two, Toben takes wanders into the second room to see what sort of wares a hidden away. "I wouldn't necessarily call myself the 'non-violent' sort, but I do have a non-traditional way of defending myself. You wouldn't happen to have any...", as Toben's voice trails off into a bit of a mumble or whisper as he speaks with Fori.

OOC: Toben will swap out his current light crossbow for a masterwork version here. He will also grab a chain shirt (to replace the one he destroyed from Ano) if supply allows it.
Phineas Highwood
player, 121 posts
Mon 16 Feb 2015
at 15:06
  • msg #459

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Phineas excitedly replaces his dagger and punch dagger with masterwork versions and roots around to see if he can come up with leather armor of similar quality.
Ano
player, 173 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Mon 16 Feb 2015
at 15:55
  • msg #460

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Ano passes through the store room for the weapons and armour fairly quickly and moves into the second room and begins to collect a few things that he thinks might be useful.  While weapons would not help him, the utility of the right tools might make all the difference.

OCC:  Ano would like to pick up 3 more torches, 2 sunrods, 2 smoke sticks,2 tinder twigs, and 1 healers kit
Fori Goldwright
NPC, 7 posts
Gonhirrim
Smith
Tue 17 Feb 2015
at 03:45
  • msg #461

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

One by one, Fori acknowledges each of your choices with a nod.  Most everything but the gems can be found easily within the storeroom, even the leather armor to fit Phin, though Fori has to have it taken off by a servant to be adjusted for his small stature.  He promises it to be ready in a couple of hours, just in time for departure.

"Gems?  What will ye do wi' 'em?  If they're that important t' ya, then I can give you a couple o' mine."  He produces a couple of sapphires of small proportion from a pouch.  "These would fetch nae more than 30 gold apiece topside.  Will they do?"
Klale Tsolo
player, 261 posts
Human
Fighter
Tue 17 Feb 2015
at 04:52
  • msg #462

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

I'm hoping enough will be accompanying us so we can carry a portable ram.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 297 posts
Human
Scholar
Tue 17 Feb 2015
at 05:24
  • msg #463

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben takes the gems and hold them up to the light. "Oh, they needn't be anything too fancy, but I think ought to do quite nicely." He nods graciously to Fori. "Thank you kindly, you'd be surprised the power and influence gems like these could hold over a person. I imagine they've got all sorts of interesting uses."

Toben smiles and places them in a small pouch around his waist that is nearly bursting at the seams with all sorts of bits, bobs, and knick-knacks.

He continues to peruse a bit, making sure not to miss anything he might need. "How many folks did you say were going to be joining us, Fori?"
Fori Goldwright
NPC, 8 posts
Gonhirrim
Smith
Tue 17 Feb 2015
at 12:32
  • msg #464

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"Well, Durina went to ask for volunteers.  I know a number of individuals will be interested in Telchar's fate.  We could have upwards of thirty Gonnhirrim join us."  He scratches his nose a bit and frowns.  "Or we could just be us seven."
Phineas Highwood
player, 122 posts
Tue 17 Feb 2015
at 13:19
  • msg #465

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Phineas adds a rope to his collection and bows graciously to Fori. "Thank you, Mr. Goldwright, for your extreme largesse, both in providing for our bellies and our bodies. We are in your debt. I only hope that we are able to repay it in some meaningful way."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 298 posts
Human
Scholar
Tue 17 Feb 2015
at 14:57
  • msg #466

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben rubs his chin for a moment. "Well, I'm sure whoever decides to come will be most welcome." He places his new crossbow on his back and follows suit with Ano grabbing a couple smokesticks.

OOC: Toben would try to see if he has thunderstones and tanglefoot bags, or would those be considered as more 'magical' items?
Fori Goldwright
NPC, 9 posts
Gonhirrim
Smith
Wed 18 Feb 2015
at 03:26
  • msg #467

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Once all the selections have been made, Fori steps over to a cabinet made of beautiful granite framed tastefully in gold filigree.  "What we may face, likely will face, down in th' depths sometimes requires a bit more than good steel.  Th' Gonnhirrim we call ourselves, masters of stone, but we are masters of more than that.  We are th' finest craftsmen in Arda.  Therefore, we prefer t' work with th' finest of metals."

Fori swings the cabinet open on silent swivels.  Inside rest implements of all manner, both war and crafting, shining silvery white.  "Klale Tsolo, you chose a bastard sword among yer equipment, and a fine sword it is.  However, you will be the blade that stands between the Úvanimor and yer friends here.  You need more than the sword ye have chosen, lad."  He reaches into the cabinet and draws out a wondrously crafted silvery-white blade more deadly looking than Klale's first choice.  "It has a keen edge.  It has not yet been tested in battle, and therefore has not received a worthy name.  Name it well."

GM:  Mithril bastard sword - keen (17-20/x2); +1 non-magical; counts as silver or cold iron; 1d10+1; 4 lbs; slashing

"Phineas, lad.  You are brave t' follow these men after legends and monsters.  You need something to keep you safe on these adventures."  He produces a thin mail made of the same metal as Klale's sword.  The links are tiny and even in Phineas's hands, the suit feels too light to be useful as armor.  It has short sleeves for arms and legs, but is a single piece.  "I know it feels light, but trust me, lad, that there will protect you better than any mail made by th' hands of men.  You can wear it between yer undergarments and yer leather armor, which I had made a wee bit bigger than you needed to accommodate this gift.  You can still sneak around the battlefield in this."

GM: Mithril chain shirt - AC +5; Max DEX +5; Armor Check Penalty -1; 10 lbs; countas as silver or cold iron

"Toben Ironsprings, a fine name indeed, nearly Gonnhirrim in nature.  Though you seem more th' scholar than fighter, you keep yer wits about you.  I see yav'e chosen a fine crossbow and dagger, but you have nothin' to keep the beasties at bay should Klale be otherwise occupied."  He draws out a silvery-white staff with an intricate geometric design on the top.  There is also place at the head to lock onto a gem or other head piece addition should you choose to do so.

GM: Mithril staff - +4 Attack when rolling to parry; +1 non-magical; 1d6+1/1d6+1; counts as silver or cold iron; 2 lbs; bludgeoning

"Ano, I know so little about yer kind.  You don't wear any armor and don't seem to fight with nought but yer fists.  Those won't be enough against some of what we may face.  If there is something you could use in the way of arms or armor that be made of mithril, I might have it here."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 299 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 18 Feb 2015
at 04:11
  • msg #468

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben nods solemnly. “I took the name in remembrance of my town when it was destroyed the night the stars fell. It shall live on as long as I do…” He taps the dagger adorned with a couple strange dials and buttons on his belt. “This is actually one of my own designs. A little something I learned back home.”

He smiles in wonderment. “But nothing I have seen so far compares to the beauty and craftsmanship of this.” He reaches out to take hold of the silvery staff to find that it is very cool to the touch. He takes a moment to acclimate himself to the weight and measure of the new staff.

“I guess I won’t be needing this anymore.” He takes his old carved wooden staff, removes the plain stone affixed to the top, and props the staff up against the wall. He sizes up the stone and carefully places it within the void of his new staff.

“Don’t we look like a proper group of adventurers now?”, he says with a chuckle.
Ano
player, 174 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Wed 18 Feb 2015
at 11:32
  • msg #469

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Ano takes a deep breath and sighs as he looks from the others to Fori.  "That is something I have been struggling with lately.  The forces against us continue to grow stronger, and I feel that my body a lone may not be strong enough to keep up. But if I give in to relying on a weapon I may never grow stronger.  He takes another long moment to think before crossing over to Fori and speaking quietly to him.
Fori Goldwright
NPC, 10 posts
Gonhirrim
Smith
Wed 18 Feb 2015
at 13:06
  • msg #470

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Fori nods several times as Ano speaks, then smiles.  "I think we can do that.  It will be ready at the gates when we leave."

A servant arrives and bows slightly.  "They have arrived, Master Goldwright."

Fori smiles at his guests and closes up the cabinet.  "Ah, good."  He scribbles down some instructions using some kind of wooden stick filled with what might be charcoal in the center, then hands the thin rectangular sheaf of parchment(?) to the servant.  "If you'll follow me, lads.  Let's go see who decided t' join our little party."

Fori guides you back into a large receiving area with a fire pit and plenty of couches and comfortable chairs -- well, comfortable for Gonnhirrim anyway.  Durina is there with three other Gonnhirrim, two men and a woman.  Seeing only three, Fori frowns?  "So few?"
Durina
NPC, 10 posts
Gonnhirrim
Fighter
Wed 18 Feb 2015
at 13:12
  • msg #471

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"You'll be makin' a ruckus as it is, Fori.  Eight of you is enough.  Four men, four Naugrim.  It will suffice."  When Fori sighs and nods his acceptance, Durina turns to Fori's human guests to introduce those she has brought with her.

"Baffin."  The first she introduces is a Gonnhirrim with the sides of his head shaved, long hair in a pony tail in back and long beard.  His face is scarred with battle, but the rest of him is encased in mithril armor.  The armor is covered in sharp protrusions no more than three inches long.  Strapped to his back are two swords that reach the ground behind where he stands.
This message was last edited by the player at 18:55, Wed 18 Feb 2015.
Baffin
NPC, 1 post
Gonnhirrim
Rager
Wed 18 Feb 2015
at 13:16
  • msg #472

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"Laughin' Baffin, at yer services.  Looking forward t' killin' things wi' ya."  He holds out a gauntleted hand covered in tiny blades, then draws it back a second later, laughing a bit too loud at his own joke.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 300 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 18 Feb 2015
at 14:21
  • msg #473

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben nods at the introduction. "That's a mighty impressive look you have about you, Sir Baffin.", he says admiring the shiny armor and blades. "I would extend my hand as well, but I'm afraid I might lose it...". Toben lets out a bit of a chuckle.
Phineas Highwood
player, 123 posts
Wed 18 Feb 2015
at 14:24
  • msg #474

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

In truth, Mister Goldwright, your generosity leaves me (nearly) speechless. I have never owned -- have never seen -- anything so fine as this. I'm afraid my indebtedness may now be beyond the point where I can realistically ever repay it; so I will content myself with my sincere thanks, and my offer of service if, at any time in the future, you have need of my meager talents.

He bows low.
Durina
NPC, 11 posts
Gonnhirrim
Fighter
Wed 18 Feb 2015
at 18:50
  • msg #475

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Durina turns to the woman.  "This is Saris Morian.  She can hold her own in combat should th' need arise, but her talents lie in patchin' up wounds and mixin' poison counter-agents and th' like.  I'd keep her alive if I was you."
This message was last edited by the player at 18:55, Wed 18 Feb 2015.
Saris Morian
NPC, 1 post
Gonnhirrim
Medic
Wed 18 Feb 2015
at 18:53
  • msg #476

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Saris has none of Durina's ruggedness about her and, like Fori, is a bit on the slender side for a Gonnhirrim.  Her hair is pulled back out of her face, the color of old rust.  Saris's armor is full mithril chainmail and she holds a staff-mace like a walking stick.  Her body is covered with pouches and packs and thick vials of various liquids and powders.  A dark cloak with a hood are thrown back behind her at the moment.

She gives the men a slight smile but says nothing.
Durina
NPC, 12 posts
Gonnhirrim
Fighter
Wed 18 Feb 2015
at 18:55
  • msg #477

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Pointing to the last of the newcomers, Durina frowns.  "This is Xar, your scout in the underworld."
Xar
NPC, 1 post
Nauglath
Deepwalker
Wed 18 Feb 2015
at 18:57
  • msg #478

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

This particular Gonnhirrim is absolutely silent in any movement that he makes.  He does not speak.  His armor is just a few shades shy of pitch black and marbled, like the stone of Moria.  He wears all manner of sharp points and things all over his leather-like armor.  Xar leans against the wall near the door to Fori's home and eyes each of you with either deep suspicion or to find every weakness he might exploit whenever the whim takes him.

Any who engage him in a contest of staring will cause him to look down and away after only a few brief seconds.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 301 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 18 Feb 2015
at 19:17
  • msg #479

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Tobens ears perk up when he hears the name Xar mentioned. His expression immediately becomes less aimable, but he tries his best to conceal his concern. His focus snaps over to where Xar is standing, and he spends several long seconds staring at him.

OOC: Do you want a bluff check to hide Tobens expression? He is trying to determine if this is the same Xar that ambushed the party. Do you want a perception check here, or is it quite obvious that it isn't him?

Eru
GM, 210 posts
Wed 18 Feb 2015
at 19:24
  • msg #480

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

It seems that this is just an unlikely coincidence in names as the two individuals are not anything alike in build.  The young man that lead you out of the trading town could not possibly disguise himself as this short, muscle-corded scout whose face is covered in dark, bristly two-day growth of beard...

...unless they/he used magic.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 302 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 18 Feb 2015
at 19:36
  • msg #481

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben quickly relaxes as he realizes the short stocky man before them couldn't possibly the same Xar. "Sorry, the name threw for me a moment." He turns his glance to Durina. "We recently encountered another individual named Xar who led us into an ambush." Toben smiles weakly. "Clearly they couldn't possibly be the same person."

He composes himself as best he can and bows to both Xar and Saris. "A pleasure to meet both of you."
This message was last edited by the player at 20:11, Wed 18 Feb 2015.
Klale Tsolo
player, 264 posts
Human
Fighter
Thu 19 Feb 2015
at 00:53
  • msg #482

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale, looking much like a trading post, is accoutered and supplied:

 Thieves' toolss and a steel mirror for Phinea if he wants them,
sunrods,tanglefoot bags,
thunderstones,
healer's kit  all of which he hopes others will carry.

He is arrayed in full plate with a tower shield and armed with bastard sword, dagger, hammer, and heavy repeating crossbow.

Greetings he says to the newcomers. Thank you for going on this...errand.

I guess a portable ram is impractical, but I continue to think extra food is desirable.

Master Goldwright, this armor and sword...it's as if it were foretold somebody my size and shape would come hers sometime. As for naming the sword well, nothing comes to mind—yet.

Fori Goldwright
NPC, 11 posts
Gonhirrim
Smith
Thu 19 Feb 2015
at 03:42
  • msg #483

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Fori chuckles at Klale's words.  "I apologize fer that.  I tend toward th' dramatic as a salesman on th' surface and tis a hard habit t' leave behind.  I just raided th' mithril armory and found things that would match what you four would likely use.  There's more in that cabinet that would fit you, but ya chose th' bastard sword, so that's what I took out to hand you.  If ye would like th' hammer I have in there instead, I'd be happy t' trade.  I'm afraid I'm onlae authorized to give ya one piece of equipment made o' mithril, though."

The merchant glances over at the two rangers, silent by the wall.  "I brought things for them, too, but they've decided t' head back to th' surface and not go with us."
Ano
player, 175 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Thu 19 Feb 2015
at 03:51
  • msg #484

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Ano nodds briefly  to each of the Gonnhirrim as they are introduced, giving each one of them a quick once over.

When Fori tells them that the rangers will not be continuing on with them, Ano crosses to them and offers his hand in silent thanks to each of them.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 303 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 19 Feb 2015
at 04:02
  • msg #485

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben follows suit with Ano, and extents his hand to them as they depart. "Thank you both for helping us get this far. I trust all that transpired here will remain in confidence." He smiles, eyes focused solely on Gandamir. "Man is not ready for much of what we've uncovered in our short time together."

"My lady..." He turns to Candys, smiles and bows. "Safe travels to you both."
Klale Tsolo
player, 265 posts
Human
Fighter
Thu 19 Feb 2015
at 04:03
  • msg #486

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale grunts. To the rangers he says Thank you for your help. Before you go, I suggest you find out what the Gorrhirrim want you to say and not say. They'll probably let you know.
Candys Vythe
NPC, 5 posts
Human
Ranger
Thu 19 Feb 2015
at 04:30
  • msg #487

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Candys smiles and nods to each of the four men staying, then steps back to let Gandamir speak.
Gandamir Saberhorn
NPC, 22 posts
Human
Ranger
Thu 19 Feb 2015
at 04:33
  • msg #488

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

The ranger steps forward.  "I've known Fori for many years.  I know how to control information.  However, there are people above who need to know what is coming, what has happened, the return of the Maiar.  I'll be that messenger.  You boys take care down here.  Seems you are ahead of the game, the most likely to do something to stem this tide."

Candys touches Gandamir's arm and a silent exchange takes place.  After a moment, Gandamir nods and turns back.  "You think you found that Maia.  Mayhap, the Maia chose you.  Fare well."
Phineas Highwood
player, 124 posts
Thu 19 Feb 2015
at 14:25
  • msg #489

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Phineas kisses Candys' hand (overplaying the gallantry by a fair shot) and grasps Gandamir's forearm. "It has been a pleasure traveling with you both. Thank you for your help and your company. Fair weather and good travels to you both."

He takes the profered mirror and thieves tools from Klale and then quietly goes to stand near Xar to see if he can learn anything from the silent fellow's equipment or mannerisms.
Fori Goldwright
NPC, 12 posts
Gonhirrim
Smith
Fri 20 Feb 2015
at 02:18
  • msg #490

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

With everyone loaded down with equipment and supplies, including enough food to last for three months, the eight of you head for the exit.  One of Fori's servants meets you at the gates with a package for Ano.

Fori takes the package and hands him a pair of closed-fingered gloves.  "These should suffice for your needs."  The gloves are the same silvery-white mithiril as the other gifts and have small blades protruding all over, except the underside.  There is a supple black leather on the inside that is quite comfortable, and the joints are all well made and allow for no loss of dexterity.  The palm is not covered in the metal.


GM: non-magical +1 gloves; count as both silver and cold iron; damage rating determined by class; weight 1/10 of a pound.

"Eight companions, four men and four, er, Khazad.  We need a name for ourselves like the Fellowship of old."  Fori's lighthearted start to the journey draws a barking laugh from Baffin.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 304 posts
Human
Scholar
Fri 20 Feb 2015
at 03:52
  • msg #491

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben thinks hard for a moment trying to find the humor. "Fellowship of old? Sounds like there is a good story behind that."

He chuckles for a moment. "I can't imagine what sort of name we'll come up with."
Klale Tsolo
player, 266 posts
Human
Fighter
Fri 20 Feb 2015
at 05:45
  • msg #492

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

The Fellowship of New Hope? Klale tries the phrase out to see if it rings true.
Eru
GM, 211 posts
Fri 20 Feb 2015
at 12:32
  • msg #493

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

As the group discusses what to call itself, Xar disappears into the shadows of Moria and Baffin takes the lead.  Travel at first is fairly level.  At least it seems to be in the twists and turns under the mountains.  Time is difficult to ascertain, but knowing what effect this can have on men, Fori keeps everyone apprised of how much time has passed.

After a day of travel, Fori calls a halt before an entryway into a descending stone stair.  "Now begins our true descent t' th' lair of Durin's Bane.  We'll rest here for th' night.  In th' mornin', we are likely to begin encounterin' resistance."
Phineas Highwood
player, 125 posts
Fri 20 Feb 2015
at 14:16
  • msg #494

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"The Pack of Self-Entombing Fools?" Phineas ventures with a grin. He's clearly unused to being so far underground, and it makes him uncomfortable, but he's determined to mask his unease behind attempts at humor.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 305 posts
Human
Scholar
Fri 20 Feb 2015
at 14:28
  • msg #495

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben nods. "Naming a thing often gives it power. If we were to name ourselves, perhaps something a little more inspiring?", he says jabbing Phineas in the arm.

He removes his travel pack and plops it on the ground. "Since we've been within the mountain, we've heard that name several times. Durin's Bane."

He retrieves a tiny bell from his pack and begins to walk the perimeter of the camp. "Based on the previous reactions, it's obviously bad. Who is Durin? Who or what is his bane?"

OOC: Toben casts alarm around the camp, he includes Xar so that he doesn't trip the alarm.
Saris Morian
NPC, 2 posts
Gonnhirrim
Medic
Fri 20 Feb 2015
at 18:56
  • msg #496

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"Durin I was one o' the seven Khazad lords created by th' Valar, Aulë.  He an' his descendants, of all th' Khazad lords remained active in Middle Earth through th' early ages.  We are all sons and daughters of Durin I.  Through th' ages there have been seven Durins, th' last was Durina's father's grandfather.  His death signaled th' beginnin' o' th' decline of our people.  Our time in Middle Earth is nearly at an end according to th' ancients."  Saris looks down, saddened by her own words.

Saris looks up again.  "Durin VI, in th' third age, reclaimed Moria from th' forces of evil and expanded its structure to wha' 'tis now.  As he dug ever deeper, he eventually woke something from th' first age, a Valaraukar called a Balrog.  This Balrog killed both Durin VI and his son, Nain, and drove our people out o' Moria.  During th' events surrounding th' end o' th' Third Age and th' aforementioned Fellowship of the Ring, a Maia named Mithrandir encountered Durin's Bane at th' bridge at th' East Gate.  I hear you somehow crossed that bridge, though it was broken by Mithrandir to send th' Balrog into th' depths."  She smiles appreciatively.  "Anaway, Mithrandir eventually defeated th' Balrog and it exists no more t' bother us."
Klale Tsolo
player, 267 posts
Human
Fighter
Fri 20 Feb 2015
at 23:37
  • msg #497

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Good. Hope that was the only one. Klale gets his armor off, does whatever's necessary. and composes himself for sleep with sword and hammer near.

Even for Klale, carrying 80+ pounds for hours constitutes a workout.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 306 posts
Human
Scholar
Sat 21 Feb 2015
at 00:39
  • msg #498

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben listens intently while Saris recounts the history of Durin and the Balrog. "Mithrandir sounds like he was a great ally. What ever became of him?", he asks, hoping no one will notice him dodging mention of crossing the bridge.

He finishing pacing out the camps perimeter and helps Klale with his armor and gear.
Saris Morian
NPC, 3 posts
Gonnhirrim
Medic
Sat 21 Feb 2015
at 00:49
  • msg #499

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Saris looks over at Fori who smiles at a fond recollection.  The healer turns back to Toben.  "He went to the Grey Havens and sailed into the west with the last of the elves.  He is with the Valar now in the Undying Lands."

With that, Saris lays down on the bare stone and closes her eyes.
Eru
GM, 212 posts
Sat 21 Feb 2015
at 00:51
  • msg #500

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

In the morning, Fori wakes the group.  As each of you wake, your attention is brought to Xar sitting at a certain distance from the group, his legs crossed and his eyes closed.  Next to him is a bound, gagged, and squirming figure.  A familiar one.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 307 posts
Human
Scholar
Sat 21 Feb 2015
at 01:17
  • msg #501

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben rubs the sleep from his eyes, and blinks the bound and gagged figure into focus. "What have we here?"
Klale Tsolo
player, 268 posts
Human
Fighter
Sat 21 Feb 2015
at 05:32
  • msg #502

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

[Making an assumption]

Klale goes over and looks. We met her, him, or it before we encountered you. He was eating a rat or some such. We gave him some food. He tagged along and took off when the Gorrhirrim approached. He did nothing hostile; maybe he has more curiosity and bravery than is normal for his kind. I'm guessing he'll tag along if allowed until danger nears. Be bad, I bode, were we to kill him.

Come to think of it, he may have been cast out by his kin, tribe, whatever.

Toben Ironsprings
player, 308 posts
Human
Scholar
Sat 21 Feb 2015
at 16:54
  • msg #503

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben silently dismisses whatever is remaining of the alarm spell, and walks over to investigate.

OOC: Is this the same creature we ran into prior to meeting the dwarves?
Ok
NPC, 1 post
Warthyrch
Sat 21 Feb 2015
at 23:58
  • msg #504

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

The little creature suddenly bolts to Toben's side and grabs on to a pants leg.  It looks up, pleading and trembling, glancing back in fear at Xar.

It is definitely the same creature from before.  Same tattered clothes, same scratches and scars, same coloring.
Xar
NPC, 2 posts
Nauglath
Deepwalker
Sat 21 Feb 2015
at 23:59
  • msg #505

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

With a look of contempt, Xar stands from his squat and fades back into the shadows.
Klale Tsolo
player, 269 posts
Human
Fighter
Sun 22 Feb 2015
at 00:33
  • msg #506

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Xar, thank you for keeping him alive and unhurt. Looks to me as if his life is a precious to him and mine is to me...imagine that's true for lots of folks.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 309 posts
Human
Scholar
Sun 22 Feb 2015
at 01:23
  • msg #507

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben looks down at the creature. Seeing how visibly shaken and scared it is, he tries to call it down enough to release its hold on his leg. "It's alright, I'm not going to hurt you." Toben smiles and pats the creature on the head.

He addresses the others. "Like Klale said, we encountered this creature just before meeting Durina and her men. It seemed harmless enough, but we had no way to communicate with it. It must have followed us we made our journey onward."

He thinks for a moment. "Is this the warthyrch we've heard mention of?"
Baffin
NPC, 2 posts
Gonnhirrim
Rager
Sun 22 Feb 2015
at 02:46
  • msg #508

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"Aye, that's a warthyrch, sure as yer da was doggin yer maw th' night you was made."  Baffin barks a laugh, which causes the creature to move around behind Toben away from the crude Gonnhirrim.  "They're vermin.  No' worth anathin' but exterminatin'.  I can handle this one for ya."  He unstraps his two over-sized war axes and places his hands on the hafts as if to draw.  The look of humor in his face never leaves, as if he finds killing the warthyrch a fine joke.
This message was last edited by the player at 02:47, Sun 22 Feb 2015.
Klale Tsolo
player, 270 posts
Human
Fighter
Sun 22 Feb 2015
at 03:15
  • msg #509

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale says mildly He's seeking Toben's protection. Let's keep him alive and less afraid. Then mayhap we'll see about such things as usefulness.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 310 posts
Human
Scholar
Sun 22 Feb 2015
at 03:19
  • msg #510

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben raises a hand. "No, I don't think that'll be necessary." He looks down at the cowering creature. "I can't say that I know much about their kind, but this one may prove to be useful. With the exception of Xar, it seemed to elude us pretty easily. It wouldn't surprise me if it could help use navigate around some of the nasties lurking out there."

"Don't get me wrong... I don't plan to go making best friends with it, but killing it may be a bit hasty. For now anyway."
Baffin
NPC, 3 posts
Gonnhirrim
Rager
Sun 22 Feb 2015
at 04:17
  • msg #511

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

The Gonnhirrim restraps his axes and shrugs.  "If'n ye like the critter, 'tis no nevermind ta me."  He laughs again and plops down to eat some breakfast.

The warthyrch eyes the food and licks his lips, but stays behind Toben.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 311 posts
Human
Scholar
Sun 22 Feb 2015
at 05:33
  • msg #512

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben relaxes as everyone goes back to their morning meal. "Here, take this." He tosses a bit of his rations to the creature. "You'd do well to mind your manners, lest you find yourself on the end of those blades.", he says knowing full well the creature probably doesn't understand.

"So, how far down do you think we'll find Telchar?"
Fori Goldwright
NPC, 13 posts
Gonhirrim
Smith
Sun 22 Feb 2015
at 06:08
  • msg #513

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"Down.  Th' trip will take us more than two weeks travel at our pace, though tha' takes inta count a few skirmishes we may hafta fight along th' way."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 312 posts
Human
Scholar
Sun 22 Feb 2015
at 16:50
  • msg #514

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben's eyes widen a bit. "Two weeks? Wow, the depth of this place is impressive" <Pun intended>

He finishes up his morning meal, collects his things, and helps tear down the camp. "No point in dawdling with that sort of trek ahead of us."
Ano
player, 176 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Sun 22 Feb 2015
at 17:11
  • msg #515

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

When Ano awakens that morning he practices his routine wearing his new gloves so that he can get a feel for them and how they allow him to move.

After eating he helps to pack up, and is amazed to hear how far they have to go.  Hopefully they could still make it in time to save Ceven.
Klale Tsolo
player, 271 posts
Human
Fighter
Sun 22 Feb 2015
at 17:15
  • msg #516

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Two weeks? What about food and water? I don't understand this plan. Seems to me that base camps should be set up so supplies can be forwarded as far as possible and so the journey back to reinforcements or help is as short as possible. We rescue folks, they're unlikely to have supplies and may be injured or sick.
Ano
player, 177 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Mon 23 Feb 2015
at 10:01
  • msg #517

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Ano looks at all of the supplies that the Gonnhirrim had brought along.  "I think our friends have brought along more then enough food for our delve.  As for man power we are limited  in what we can do.  We must accept the help that is being provided to us at this point and trust that the Gonnhirrim know what the best course of action is."
Fori Goldwright
NPC, 14 posts
Gonhirrim
Smith
Mon 23 Feb 2015
at 12:29
  • msg #518

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"If we find them, and they're alive, they won't be severely injured or sick.  There is enough down in th' depths t' live off of, if ya know what yer lookin' for.  Supplies wonna be a problem.  We just need t' find them.  If you don't want t' go, I'll have Xar show ya the way back to the bridge of Khazad-dûm and th' eastern gate.  But I won't have ya second guessin' our abilities to survive in our own homeland again, human."

Fori and the other dwarves are packed and ready to go.  They wait for the humans to make a decision, scowls on all their faces save Baffin, who finds this a grand joke and is grinning.
This message was last edited by the player at 12:30, Mon 23 Feb 2015.
Phineas Highwood
player, 126 posts
Mon 23 Feb 2015
at 12:40
  • msg #519

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Your folk didn't seem so confident of their abilities when they met us with swords and shackles, friend Fori! Still, if you meant to dispatch us, there would certainly be more direct ways than leading us on a weeks-long journey into the depths. We look forward to learning from your skills in the bowels of the earth, and pray that both of our desires may be met there. Is there anything my companions and I can do to help speed the journey?
Toben Ironsprings
player, 313 posts
Human
Scholar
Mon 23 Feb 2015
at 12:43
  • msg #520

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

In a low tone, Toben whispers over to Klale. "We've come this far to seek their help, we need to trust they know what they are doing down here."

Toben, ready to go, nods in agreement. "We are clearly out of our element here, and I await your guidance. Shall we go?"
Klale Tsolo
player, 272 posts
Human
Fighter
Mon 23 Feb 2015
at 16:10
  • msg #521

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

The consequences are too dire for us to quit. We'll continue. Somebody please help me get all this steelware on.

Then Klale, with all his things, is ready to continue. He has crossbow in hand.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 314 posts
Human
Scholar
Mon 23 Feb 2015
at 17:41
  • msg #522

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben nods. "Of course, friend." He slips of his travel pack and helps Klale don his new armor.

Once the job is done, he reclaims his belongings. "I think we are all set, yes?"
Eru
GM, 213 posts
Tue 24 Feb 2015
at 03:41
  • msg #523

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

For four days, Fori leads the group down into the depths of Moria.  On occasion, Xar will direct the group to sources of fresh water, underwater fish caches, or groves of edible mushrooms.  Fori, a consummate cook, makes the fare more than palatable with a number of spices he brought on the journey.

The little warthyrch is finally able to communicate his name, 'Ok'.  It is a single syllable affair that might just be his version of 'orc', but he responds to the name.  On the fifth day, about an hour after breakfast, Ok begins to tremble and tug on Toben's leg when Fori makes a choice at a three way fork.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 315 posts
Human
Scholar
Tue 24 Feb 2015
at 04:03
  • msg #524

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

The tugging on his leg causes him to stop. Ok's panicked body language urges Toben to speak up. "Fori. A moment, if you would?"

He waits a moment to catch Fori's attention. "This fork here, can you tell us where the 3 paths lead? Or perhaps how long it's been since anyone has passed through this way?"

He glances down at Ok. "You know how, sometimes on the surface, animals can tell when a storm is brewing? Simple creatures have a pretty impressive sense of self preservation. This little guy is starting to get that sort of 'twitchy' behavior about that path ahead." Toben points down the path Fori chose to travel. "I think he may be trying to warn us that something dangerous is up there."
Baffin
NPC, 4 posts
Gonnhirrim
Rager
Tue 24 Feb 2015
at 04:10
  • msg #525

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"Ha!  He's likely leadin' us to his family, who're jus' waitin' for a right hearty meal."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 316 posts
Human
Scholar
Tue 24 Feb 2015
at 04:13
  • msg #526

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben shrugs. "I'm not so sure. If he were looking to make a meal out of us, I don't think he'd be this panicked."

He peers down the passage. "At the very least, we ought to proceed with a bit more precaution. Don't you think?"
Fori Goldwright
NPC, 15 posts
Gonhirrim
Smith
Tue 24 Feb 2015
at 04:14
  • msg #527

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Fori nods.  "Baffin's right.  He'll most likely lead us into an ambush that'll make it easy t' take us all out.  Then his kin can come an' feed on our remains easy.  I'll not trust the critter over me own memory."  Fori points down his chosen tunnel.  "This be th' fastest way to where we're goin'.  The middle tunnel is round about and will add a week t' our trip.  The one on th' far righ' doesnae even go there."
Klale Tsolo
player, 273 posts
Human
Fighter
Tue 24 Feb 2015
at 04:35
  • msg #528

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

It's that way then. As for Ok, somehow I trust his feelings. I'd better be close to the front. Anybody want to use the crossbow? I think I'd better have shield and sword.

[If there's something nice Klale can do daily for Toben, he does it. He also thanks Fori and makes sure Ok gets his share...perhaps Ok never had it so good.]
Toben Ironsprings
player, 317 posts
Human
Scholar
Tue 24 Feb 2015
at 04:54
  • msg #529

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben nods. "Alright, left it is. Lead on, Master Fori."

He looks down at the trembling creature. "Ok, stay close.", he says tapping his left leg.
Eru
GM, 214 posts
Wed 25 Feb 2015
at 13:12
  • msg #530

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Warned at least by Ok's behavior, the group moves down Fori's tunnel at a cautious pace.  Baffin and Klale take immediate lead of the group, and their armor clinks loudly through the tunnels despite their best effort to keep it quiet.  Xar is nowhere in sight.

Twists and turns bring the group to a faint red glow above an underground grotto.  It is difficult to determine the source of the light, but the grotto is wide and has multiple tunnels leading out of it.  This area is more natural, or at least more raw in its excavation.  Fori stops on an overhang looking down into the grotto.  A narrow switchback alternating with tiny natural-looking stairs, leads from the ledge down into the grotto.

Ok whimpers.  Xar steps out of the shadows at the back of the ledge and motions for the group to stay still.  He points down into the grotto.

As you watch, a warthyrch sneaks out of the tunnels.  It is quite obviously frightened and keeps looking back behind it.  After sniffing the air, the creature slinks toward the path up to the ledge.  Without warning, a gigantic brute erupts from one of the other tunnels and snatches up the squealing warthyrch.  The brute bites the head off to silence his meal, then hunches down to enjoy.

A moment later, a second, smaller brute walks from a third tunnel.  They exchange some words in a rough, guttural language.  The larger one chuckles when the second points to the  meal.  When the second reaches out for some, the first slams a fist into the second one's head and throwing it off its feet and back into a wall several feet away.  The strength of these brutes is far greater than man or dwarf.

Thankfully, neither looks up to the ledge before Toben snuffs the group's artificial light.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 318 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 26 Feb 2015
at 00:35
  • msg #531

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

OOC: Toben has been using his Light spell in lieu of a torch or sunrod. If asked how it works, he just explains it's a variant of a sunrod. Shorter duration, but reusable.

Toben douses the light from the end of his staff underneath his traveling cloak and dismisses the spell. Eyes wide from the horrific sight at the grotto, he pulls back from the ledge far enough to whisper safely.

Eyeing Fori, he says in a whispered tone. "Unexpected house guest?" He holds back a heavy sigh, but the look of disappointment and uneasiness shows clearly.

"So, that's what you were worried about. Eh, Ok?" He pats the creature on the shoulder. "Well, I for one am not exactly keen on tussling with that monster... whatever it is." He motions to Fori. "I take it you know these tunnels well enough to navigate around it?"
Klale Tsolo
player, 274 posts
Human
Fighter
Thu 26 Feb 2015
at 02:31
  • msg #532

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale looked one the scene with interest. In particular, he noted the punch: Was it straight form the shoulder, a wide swing, a downward stroke, or a thrust coming from below?

When the group gathers, Klale whispers his observation, "....
Fori Goldwright
NPC, 16 posts
Gonhirrim
Smith
Thu 26 Feb 2015
at 03:21
  • msg #533

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Fori, visibly shaken, shakes himself out of some level of bewilderment to answer.  His voice is barely audible and he trembles with fear.  "That was a lesser Valaraukar, a Nûrraug.  They seem brutes at first, but their cunnin' far surpasses th' lesser creatures of old, wha' you would refer to as orcs and goblins.  They are nae so many in number tha' we fear them as foot soldiers, but they still comprise a significant portion o' the armies that engage us in full battle.  Thank Aulë tha' tis a rare occurrance."

The rattled Gonnhirrim looks back down the tunnel at the ledge.  He almost speaks, but shakes his head.  With a swift motion, he draws the group far back up the tunnel.  When he speaks again, he still maintains a whisper.  "We cannae go tha' way.  We could try the other tunnel at that fork, but I fear we will add much time and possibly many other encounters with Valaraukar if we do.  I have no desire to go against a Nûrraug, let alone two.  I like livin' too much righ' now."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 319 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 26 Feb 2015
at 04:34
  • msg #534

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben nods. "Yeah, I'm good with that." He glances back the way they came. "I'm all for the path that offers the smallest chance of death!"

"We should get out of here before those things notice us."
Phineas Highwood
player, 127 posts
Thu 26 Feb 2015
at 12:40
  • msg #535

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

So, the alternative is to press on through this path somehow, where we're guaranteed to meet two of those beasts, or to take the other path, which will make our journey take longer and which you think may result in many more encounters of this sort? Why would we choose the path that, per your description, is slower and potentially more dangerous?

Unless these subterranean domains change awfully quickly, it seems that the path that you had considered safest might still be safest, even if it's not quite as safe as before. Is there any way we could play a trap for these creatures or otherwise take them unawares in the grotto? I'm reasonably handy with a rope, if it's any help.

Fori Goldwright
NPC, 17 posts
Gonhirrim
Smith
Thu 26 Feb 2015
at 13:57
  • msg #536

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"You misunderstand me, lad.  If we choose th' other path, its more open, less of a straight line.  We can possibly avoid these larger Valaraukar t' a great degree, but we are most assuredly gonna run across their lesser minions."
Saris Morian
NPC, 4 posts
Gonnhirrim
Medic
Thu 26 Feb 2015
at 13:59
  • msg #537

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"It's th' difference between a sure death against th' Nûrraug ahead and a possible death and a longer route th' other.  I'll not be joinin' you if ya choose to face the Nûrraug."
Ano
player, 178 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Thu 26 Feb 2015
at 14:15
  • msg #538

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Ano looks worried at the exchange of words between his companions and the Gonnhirrim.  "I think we have trusted them to lead the way up until now.  I think they would know what are best chances are, even though i would hate to extend our trip longer.

He turns to Fori his face set with worry "The Nûrraug are really that strong that the eight of us could not defeat two? That is a truly terrifying thought, some times we may tend to forget that this world holds beings of which we could never fathom"
Toben Ironsprings
player, 320 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 26 Feb 2015
at 14:32
  • msg #539

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben nods. "I am in agreement with the others. I'd rather risk a few smaller encounters with a higher survivability rate than face those two, possibly more, creatures and guarantee losing one or more of us. Our mission is too important to risk life unnecessarily."

He glance back at the grotto. "Now if those Nûrraug were the ones keeping Telchar captive, that might be a different story. However, we have no evidence to support that. We should get going before they finish their meal."
Fori Goldwright
NPC, 18 posts
Gonhirrim
Smith
Thu 26 Feb 2015
at 14:56
  • msg #540

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"Tha's right.  We're nowhere near Telchar.  These Valaraukar would not be holdin' him prisoner."
Phineas Highwood
player, 128 posts
Thu 26 Feb 2015
at 16:49
  • msg #541

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Ah, fair enough. Thank you for clarifying your position. I bow to the will of the group, and will be glad to help avoid the creatures by scouting ahead with Xar if it will be of help.

He takes himself a little too literally, and accompanies his comments with a bow.
Klale Tsolo
player, 275 posts
Human
Fighter
Thu 26 Feb 2015
at 18:09
  • msg #542

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale's mouth starts open when Saris speaks. He closes it until others have opined. Saris, I think we can take these two, but I doubt we should try to go on without you...the other way then...and let's hope that even if we succeed we're not too late.
Eru
GM, 215 posts
Fri 27 Feb 2015
at 12:55
  • msg #543

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Choice decided, the group returns to the fork.  The wasted time weighs heavily, but the weight of certain death more than balances it.

Once there, Fori turns to head down his second choice.  Once again, Ok pulls on Toben's pants leg, encouraging him to go down the third path...the one Fori says does not even connect to the lower areas you need to go.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 321 posts
Human
Scholar
Fri 27 Feb 2015
at 14:30
  • msg #544

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

OOC: Any idea how much time was lost on the trip to the grotto and back?

The tug on Toben's pant leg once again brings him to a halt. He looks down at Ok to try and interpret his meaning. "What do you think is down there?", he says quietly with a shrug. "We are looking for someone named Telchar!"

To buy some time to try and see if Ok even registers what Toben is saying, he pops off a question. "Fori, could you remind me again where the tunnel on the right goes?"
Fori Goldwright
NPC, 19 posts
Gonhirrim
Smith
Fri 27 Feb 2015
at 16:27
  • msg #545

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Looking a bit frustrated, Fori peers down the third tunnel.  "That naer goes down t' where we need t' be.  'Tis a labyrinth of halls and homes, forges and storage rooms.  It does nae connect t' anathin' tha' would get us to Telchar."
Baffin
NPC, 5 posts
Gonnhirrim
Rager
Fri 27 Feb 2015
at 16:29
  • msg #546

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"Look, the wee doger is just frightened of everathin'.  Warthyrch have no spines.  Pay no attention t' its whinin'.  You really should let me end its miserable existence."  He grins at Ok and guffaws when the little thing moves around behind Toben away from the Gonnhirrim.
Klale Tsolo
player, 276 posts
Human
Fighter
Fri 27 Feb 2015
at 16:41
  • msg #547

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Let's talk about it a bit. Where do you think Telchar probably is, and why? Maybe silly to ask, but more information would ease our minds.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 322 posts
Human
Scholar
Fri 27 Feb 2015
at 17:23
  • msg #548

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

"I honestly don't know why Ok is so determined to head down that tunnel. I don't even know if he understands what we are trying to accomplish down here. What I do know, is that he was right about not going down the first tunnel."

Toben smiles diplomatically. "As our guide, I trust your judgement. I just want to make sure we've put enough thought into our actions. Things may have changed drastically since the last time any Gonnhirrim passed through here. That giant beast back at the grotto seems proof enough of that."

He shrugs. "At the very least, I think it's worth the consideration."
Fori Goldwright
NPC, 20 posts
Gonhirrim
Smith
Fri 27 Feb 2015
at 18:14
  • msg #549

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Growing more frustrated, Fori sits on a nearby stone and has a drink.  It doesn't smell like water.  "As I've said before, Telchar went down to examine th' lair of Durin's Bane.  'Tis far, far down at th' end o' th' mines below.  We hafta go down, lad, not out."

GM:  You've only been gone 3 hours from the last time you were at this fork.
This message was last edited by the player at 18:15, Fri 27 Feb 2015.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 323 posts
Human
Scholar
Fri 27 Feb 2015
at 19:04
  • msg #550

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Toben nods. "Fair enough. If the tunnel to the right does not take us to the lair of Durin's Bane, then we go down the middle."

Tobe looks down at Ok with a fair amount of concern, wishing he could say more than one syllable words.
Klale Tsolo
player, 277 posts
Human
Fighter
Fri 27 Feb 2015
at 22:59
  • msg #551

Re: Chapter 2 - Digging up the Dwarves

Klale nods. So you did. Thanks. Let's go.
Eru
GM, 217 posts
Sun 1 Mar 2015
at 00:36
  • msg #552

vs. Orcs - Round 1

Choice made, the group trudges down into the second tunnel.  True to Fori's word, the tunnels do descend.  Further and further they go, growing more rough hewn with large swathes of natural cavern interspersed.

The first fight is over almost as soon as it begins.  Six orcs dressed in shoddy armor round a corner right as your group reaches it.  Xar had not given warning and is not around.  There is little room for maneuvering in the hallway, two abreast at best.  With Baffin and Klale at front, the group is able to take out the patrol.

The second fight is less overmatched.  This battle is also a bit of a surprise for both sides, as Fori leads the group quietly into a medium cavern covered with stalactites and stalagmites.  The ceiling is low enough that bows are limited in range.  Rounding one set of stalagmites, the group encounters another orc contingent halted for a meal.  There is no campfire, just the soft grunting and tearing of meat as they eat.

The orcs are better armed and armored and better trained.  Only Toben's light gives any advantage to your fellowship [auto initiative, but not surprise].  One orc is in scale armor.  Four are in some kind of dark chainmail.  Five are in black leather, three with bows.

**********************************************************************************
************               **************   s    f *******         **  **   ******
****              @   @      **********    b  @ L   ****          **   **    *****
**      @    @                 *** @ *  f         h  **     @        @         ***
*                               **         w  b     b           @            *****
                  @               @@          w     @          @            ******
           @              S     P@   @                                      ******
*                            OT         B K @   ***                    *     *****
**                   ****          F          ***       @ @        @  *** @   ****
***      *     @    ***       @       A      ***     ******  ****      *         *
****    ***        *****                   ****        *******       ********
***********************************************         *********  @  ************

@ = stalagmite
* = cave wall

*Name                 Init   AC/DR     HP/HP    Notes                                                    *
Fori       (F)         17    19/--     40/40
Phineas    (P)         17    20/--     12/12
Toben      (T)         16    12/--     18/18
Ano        (A)         14    15/--     22/22
Saris      (S)         14    18/01     55/55
Baffin     (B)         12    24/--     75/75
Xar        (X)         ??    24/--     45/45
Ok         (O)         11    ??/??     ??/??

Flanker(f)             10    ??/??     ??/??
Flanker(f)             10    ??/??     ??/??
Bowman (b)             10    ??/??     ??/??
Bowman (b)             10    ??/??     ??/??
Bowman (b)             10    ??/??     ??/??
Orc Leader   (L)       10    ??/??     ??/??
Medium Armor (w)       10    ??/??     ??/??
Medium Armor (w)       10    ??/??     ??/??
Medium Armor (s)       10    ??/??     ??/??
Medium Armor (h)       10    ??/??     ??/??

Klale      (K)          5    23/--     28/28

GM:  If you don't like your "take 10" initiative, you may roll now for something better, but you get what you roll for good or ill.  Indicate in the OOC thread what you have rolled or if you are okay with what you have.  I will replace in this post once everyone has posted.
This message was last edited by the GM at 19:42, Mon 02 Mar 2015.
Klale Tsolo
player, 278 posts
Human
Fighter
Sun 1 Mar 2015
at 02:31
  • msg #553

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 1

Klale moves deliberately, shield and sword ready.
This message was last updated by the GM at 19:42, Mon 02 Mar 2015.
Phineas Highwood
player, 130 posts
Mon 2 Mar 2015
at 13:06
  • msg #554

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 1

Phineas remains as concealed as possible behind stalagmites, taking advantage of the cover both to guard against any incoming arrows and to keep his presence as hidden as possible while the melee begins. He readies his throwing stars and prepares to start lobbing them at the closest opponents as soon as a good opportunity presents itself.
This message was last updated by the GM at 19:43, Mon 02 Mar 2015.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 326 posts
Human
Scholar
Mon 2 Mar 2015
at 14:37
  • msg #555

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 1

OOC: If the fight looks obvious and imminent, Toben will single out what looks to be the leader (most likely the one wearing scale armor) and cast Heat Metal on him (L). Will save, DC 16.

Toben quickly surveys his opponents and deems the large one wearing scale armor as their likely leader. He steps up to get a little closer an braces himself behind the stalagmite nearest Phineas. A wave of extreme focus washes over him as he peers at the orc and mutters quietly, "Morne sia irlymi litrix".
This message was last edited by the player at 20:10, Mon 02 Mar 2015.
Ano
player, 180 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Mon 2 Mar 2015
at 16:01
  • msg #556

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 1

As Ano sees everyone preparing for a fight he moves behind the stalagmite just to the right of Klale, ready to attack any Orcs that come by him.
This message was last updated by the GM at 19:43, Mon 02 Mar 2015.
Fori Goldwright
NPC, 21 posts
Gonhirrim
Smith
Mon 2 Mar 2015
at 19:15
  • msg #557

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 1

Fori pulls up a crossbow and lets fly at one of the bow carrying orcs (3dmg).  He immediately begins to reload without moving.
This message was last updated by the player at 19:43, Mon 02 Mar 2015.
Baffin
NPC, 6 posts
Gonnhirrim
Rager
Mon 2 Mar 2015
at 19:20
  • msg #558

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 1

Laughing aloud at the challenge, Baffin charges the nearest sword-wielding orc (w).  His axe catches the orc across the gut and goes deep (11dmg), though the orc still seems to be functional.
This message was last updated by the player at 19:43, Mon 02 Mar 2015.
Saris Morian
NPC, 5 posts
Gonnhirrim
Medic
Mon 2 Mar 2015
at 19:21
  • msg #559

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 1

Saris stays back behind the action and out of sight of the main group of orcs.  She does her best to peer into the dark places and root out any orcs that may be hiding away from the rest.
This message was last updated by the player at 19:43, Mon 02 Mar 2015.
Orcs
Mon 2 Mar 2015
at 19:42
  • msg #560

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 1

The leader of the orcs screams something in its barbaric tongue and points at the group.  His orcs attack.  (Some kind of buff for his group.)

One orc (f) moves around the left side of his group to try and flank Baffin and Klale and ends up right on the other side of Phineas' stalagmite.    He takes aim with a throwing dagger at Baffin's back.

The orc Baffin cut (w), tries to shove the dwarf away but the axe in his gut makes moving hard.

The other sword-orc (w) charges Klale with a mighty roar, but his sword does little more than glance off the big man's chest.  The orcs eyes grow wide with surprise or fright.  In the dark its hard to tell which, especially on an orc.

One of the orcs with a bow (b) right next to Baffin, attempts to shoot (it is not clear at who), but Baffin dislodges his axe from his previous target and cuts through the bow and down into the throat of the archer (AoO: CRIT!  18 dmg).  It dies, trying to stem the flood fountaining from the wound.

A second archer, the one Fori pegged (b), gets off a shot at Fori that catches his arm at a glance (2 dmg).

Next to the second archer, one of the chainmail orcs with a spear (s) steps toward Baffin and thrusts, but the spear snaps off at the head when it catches one of the many protrusions on Baffin's armor.

The final orc in chainmail grips a hammer (h) in both hands and charges Baffin and lands a solid blow that staggers the dwarf (4 dmg).

The third archer (b) wastes an arrow on Baffin's armor as well.  The Gonnhirrim does not seem to notice all the attacks coming at him.

One other orc in leather armor (f) is gone, possibly hiding in the shadows behind a stalagmite.

GM:  Klale posts, then you get an updated map and second round.
This message was last edited by the GM at 19:44, Mon 02 Mar 2015.
Klale Tsolo
player, 280 posts
Human
Fighter
Mon 2 Mar 2015
at 23:18
  • msg #561

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 1

Klale makes a simple thrust that is somewhat effective...lucky orc!

15:16, Today: Klale Tsolo rolled 6 using 1d10+5. Damage.

15:13, Today: Klale Tsolo rolled 16 using 1d20+7. To Hit.

Phineas Highwood
player, 131 posts
Tue 3 Mar 2015
at 12:49
  • msg #562

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 1

Seeing Baffin threatened, and hoping to make the most of his hidden position, Phineas quickly switches to a dagger and darts out to make a sneak attack on the orc (f) on the other side of his stalagmite.

[OOC: Since I'm not super-familiar with the D&D rulesets, please feel free to correct me if I've done this wrong; I'll make appropriate modifications.]

06:40, Today: Phineas Highwood rolled 24 using 1d20+5. To hit (weapon finesse + song of stone + masterwork) vs (f).
06:43, Today: Phineas Highwood rolled 16 using 1d20+5. critical hit?
06:45, Today: Phineas Highwood rolled 2 using 1d6+1. crit sneak attack bonus damage.
06:45, Today: Phineas Highwood rolled 3 using 1d4. crit base damage.
06:45, Today: Phineas Highwood rolled 7 using 1d6+1. sneak attack extra damage.
06:45, Today: Phineas Highwood rolled 3 using 1d4. base damage.


He then uses his spring attack ability to continue back around to the safer side of the stalagmite, hoping to continue to evade the notice of the other orcs in the fracas.
Eru
GM, 219 posts
Tue 3 Mar 2015
at 17:50
  • msg #563

vs. Orcs - Round 2

Ok stays near Toben, but does not cling to him or interfere with whatever mumbling and handwaving the scholar is doing.

Klale's blow engages the orc (w) and gives him pause against an obviously stronger enemy.

Phineas' attack is swift and lethal.  The orc attempting to flank Baffin is, instead, flanked by the young man.  He is dead before he understands what happens.

**********************************************************************************
************               **************          *******         **  **   ******
****              @   @      **********    b  @ L   ****          **   **    *****
**      @    @                 *** @ * s             **     @        @         ***
*                               **      w h         b           @            *****
                  @               @@  f B  b        @          @            ******
           @              S      @  P@     w                                ******
*                                     OT  K @   ***                    *     *****
**                   ****               F    A***       @ @        @  *** @   ****
***      *     @    ***       @              ***     ******  ****      *         *
****    ***        *****                   ****        *******       ********
***********************************************         *********  @  ************

@ = stalagmite
* = cave wall

*Name                 Init   AC/DR     HP/HP    Notes                                                    *
Fori       (F)         17    19/--     38/40
Phineas    (P)         17    20/--     12/12
Toben      (T)         16    12/--     18/18
Ano        (A)         14    15/--     22/22
Saris      (S)         14    18/01     55/55
Baffin     (B)         12    24/--     71/75
Xar        (X)         ??    24/--     45/45
Ok         (O)         11    ??/??     ??/??

Flanker(f)             10    ??/??     ??/??
Flanker(f)             10    ??/??     ??/??    DEAD
Bowman (b)             10    ??/??     ??/??    DEAD
Bowman (b)             10    ??/??     ??/??
Bowman (b)             10    ??/??     -3/??
Orc Leader   (L)       10    ??/??     ??/??    HM
Medium Armor (w)       10    ??/??    -11/??
Medium Armor (w)       10    ??/??     ??/??
Medium Armor (s)       10    ??/??     ??/??
Medium Armor (h)       10    ??/??     ??/??

Klale      (K)          5    23/--     28/28

GM:  If you don't like your "take 10" initiative, you may roll now for something better, but you get what you roll for good or ill.  Indicate in the OOC thread what you have rolled or if you are okay with what you have.  I will replace in this post once everyone has posted.
Fori Goldwright
NPC, 22 posts
Gonhirrim
Smith
Tue 3 Mar 2015
at 17:51
  • msg #564

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 2

Fori, seeing the wall protecting him, lets loose with another crossbow bolt.  It flies wide in all the chaos.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 327 posts
Human
Scholar
Tue 3 Mar 2015
at 19:18
  • msg #565

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 2

Toben sees Saris begin to separate herself from the fight, and decides to provide some cover for her and close the gap between her and the rest of the fight.

Before leaving his post with Phineas, he mutters a few more unintelligeble words under his breath. "Drihli di wer edar, riliw sia wiot". Once complete, he moves himself into position.

As he moves back toward Saris, a loud rumbling can be heard coming from the tunnel to the right. Anyone paying attention will a see a very large boulder about 15 feet in diameter crashing towards the right-hand most bowman. It's trajectory appears to be in a direct line, moving through the bowman (b), just barely north of the two orcs fighting with Baffin (w and h), and smashing into the wall just behind the orc with the spear (s). The boulder scores a solid hit on the first bowman as it rolls by (7 dmg).

When the boulder gets close enough to the orcs near Baffin, Toben shouts "Look out Baffin!", in order to give the illusion that he may be in danger of getting crushed... even though he is not. Toben's shout must have been enough to alert the two orcs engaged on Baffin because both of them deftly dodge out of the way as it hurtles toward the cave wall and the orc spearman.

The boulder rolls right over the spearman, crushing him badly (14 dmg), and then smashes into the wall behind him.

OOC: Toben casts Boulder, and directs its path as stated above. Orcs w and h made their saves.
13:46, Today: Toben Ironsprings rolled 14 using 2d8. Boulder damage to spearman.
13:45, Today: Toben Ironsprings rolled 7 using 2d8. Boulder damage to bowman.

This message was last edited by the player at 20:05, Tue 03 Mar 2015.
Ano
player, 181 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Tue 3 Mar 2015
at 19:40
  • msg #566

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 2

Ano comes around the stalagmite dashing forward and throwing a punch towards the stomach of the orc(w) in front of Klale.  His punch comes up short as he watches in amazement, as a large boulder streaks past him.

14:37, Today: Ano rolled 9 using 1d20+5. Attack on orc (w).

Phineas Highwood
player, 132 posts
Tue 3 Mar 2015
at 23:32
  • msg #567

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 2

Phineas, a little startled by the efficacy of his first attack, lets fly with a ninja star, targeting the orc (w) engaged with Baffin. The star goes wide, to his dismay.

17:31, Today: Phineas Highwood rolled 7 using 1d20+4. to hit with ninja star.

Baffin
NPC, 7 posts
Gonnhirrim
Rager
Wed 4 Mar 2015
at 00:47
  • msg #568

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 2

Baffin brings his axe around against the swordsman (w), striking him solid in the thigh (8 dmg).  The maneuver draws an attack from the orc with the hammer (h), but the heavy weapon just glances off Baffin's armor.
Orcs
Wed 4 Mar 2015
at 01:18
  • msg #569

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 2

The leader (L) draws in a breath to bellow another command, but winces in pain instead, his breath leaving him explosively.  Something is definitely wrong.

The bowman (b) struck by the boulder is too busy recovering from being slammed by the boulder and looking for another attack to concern himself with attack.

The spearman (s) picks himself up slowly off the ground and seems a bit dazed.  He takes a second to clear his head and eyes the boulder warily (fighting defensively vs. the boulder, +4 to Reflex save vs. boulder).

The two orcs in chainmail attack from either side of the plated Gonnhirrim.  The hammer swings wide, but draws Baffin's attention enough that the sword connects under the armor.  Thankfully, the weakened orc only does superficial damage (CRIT!  8 dmg).

The last orc bowman (b) spies Toben doing something...strange, and decides he's a threat.  He takes aim and lets fly.  The arrow strikes true, burying itself in Toben's shoulder (6 dmg).

Klale's opponent (w) attempts a thrust but overbalances as he tries to dodge the boulder rolling past him.  He stumbles and ends up fumbling his sword, almost dropping it.
Klale Tsolo
player, 281 posts
Human
Fighter
Wed 4 Mar 2015
at 02:32
  • msg #570

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 2

Klale has recovered his stroke and launches another. But the orc's stumble chances the thrust to a chop...one that has good force behind it...if it lands.

18:28, Today: Klale Tsolo rolled 13 using 1d20+7. To Hit.

18:29, Today: Klale Tsolo rolled 11 using 1d8+5. Damage.

Eru
GM, 221 posts
Wed 4 Mar 2015
at 03:33
  • msg #571

vs. Orcs - Round 3

Klale's strike glances off the orcs armor and does nothing of consequence.

None of the rest of the humans are having much success either.

GM:  Don't forget, you can take 10 in combat and forgo possible crits for a sure hit, if your melee/ranged bonus is good enough.  Combat has progressed enough that relative ACs for the orcs is knowable.  See below.

**********************************************************************************
************               **************          *******         **  **   ******
****              @   @      **********    b  @ L   ****          **   **    *****
**      @    @                 *** @ * s          b  **     @        @         ***
*                               ** (  )                         @            *****
                  @               @@  f w hb        @          @            ******
           @              S      @  P@  B  w                                ******
*                            OT           K @   ***                    *     *****
**                   ****               F    A***       @ @        @  *** @   ****
***      *     @    ***       @              ***     ******  ****      *         *
****    ***        *****                   ****        *******       ********
***********************************************         *********  @  ************
@ = stalagmite
* = cave wall
(  ) = boulder

*Name                 Init   AC/DR     HP/HP    Notes                                                    *
Fori       (F)         17    19/--     38/40
Phineas    (P)         17    20/--     12/12
Toben      (T)         16    12/--     12/18
Ano        (A)         14    15/--     22/22
Saris      (S)         14    18/01     55/55
Baffin     (B)         12    24/--     63/75
Xar        (X)         ??    24/--     45/45
Ok         (O)         11    ??/??     ??/??

Flanker(f)             10    ??/--     ??/??
Flanker(f)             10    ??/??     16/--    DEAD
Bowman (b)             10    ??/??     16/--    DEAD
Bowman (b)             10    16/--      7/14
Bowman (b)             10    16/--     11/14
Orc Leader   (L)       10    ??/??     -2/??    HM
Medium Armor (w)       10    15/--      7/26
Medium Armor (w)       10    15/--     26/26
Medium Armor (s)       10    16/--      8/22
Medium Armor (h)       10    15/--     28/28

Klale      (K)          5    23/--     28/28

GM:  If you don't like your "take 10" initiative, you may roll now for something better, but you get what you roll for good or ill.  Indicate in the OOC thread what you have rolled or if you are okay with what you have.  I will replace in this post once everyone has posted.
Fori Goldwright
NPC, 23 posts
Gonhirrim
Smith
Wed 4 Mar 2015
at 03:36
  • msg #572

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 3

Attempting to get a clearer shot, Fori adjusts his position a step while reloading his crossbow.  This puts him at a clearer shot between Baffin and Klale.  He fires off another bolt at the swordsman attacking Klale. The bolt punches through the chain mail and into flesh, but is not deep (3 dmg).
Unknown Ally
Wed 4 Mar 2015
at 03:40
  • msg #573

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 3

The orc bowman farthest to the east, the one hit by the crazy boulder, grabs his neck which is now spurting blood, and slumps to the ground (9 dmg).
Toben Ironsprings
player, 328 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 4 Mar 2015
at 04:30
  • msg #574

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 3

Toben reels from the pain of the arrow sinking into his shoulder, spinning him a quarter turn.

The crazy boulder rebounds off the wall behind the spearman, takes flight briefly, and comes crashing down on the orc that shot Toben, leaving it motionless. (11 dmg) The rock lands with such force it bounds over the stalagmite, missing the orc leader and proceeds to roll back east the way it came. It rumbles over the mysteriously downed bowman, and gives it another squish for good measure.

Toben raises his crossbow and draws a bead on the spearman and fires. Weakened by the arrow sticking out of him, the bolt flies high and misses.


22:11, Today: Toben Ironsprings rolled 11 using 2d8. Boulder damage to bowman.
22:28, Today: Toben Ironsprings rolled 10 using 1d20+4. crossbow attack on the spearman.

This message was last edited by the player at 16:14, Wed 04 Mar 2015.
Ano
player, 182 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP22/22
Wed 4 Mar 2015
at 18:53
  • msg #575

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 3

Ano rushes forward to help Baffin, he jabs at the orc wielding the hammer, aiming his first blow at his mid-section, and follows up with a strong right handed blow, aiming his gloved fist at the orc's face.

13:45, Today: Ano rolled 11 using 1d20+3. flurry of blows attack 1 on orc(h).
13:45, Today: Ano rolled 23 using 1d20+3. flurry of blows attack 2 on orc(h).
13:47, Today: Ano rolled 14 using 1d20+3. roll on crit table (2x the damage)
13:48, Today: Ano rolled 7 using 1d6+4. damage roll  so 14 total damage.
Ano designates orc (h) as the target for his dodge bonus to AC

This message was last edited by the player at 21:32, Wed 04 Mar 2015.
Phineas Highwood
player, 133 posts
Thu 5 Mar 2015
at 04:08
  • msg #576

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 3

Phineas has another go with his throwing stars, attempting to do some harm to the orc (w) harassing Baffin. While his follow-up attempt is marginally better than the first, his success with the stars is leaving nobody dazzled. "Bodkins!" he exclaims angrily.

22:04, Today: Phineas Highwood rolled 10 using 1d20+4.
Orcs
Thu 5 Mar 2015
at 12:45
  • msg #577

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 3

The orc leader (L) is clawing at his armor, stripping off parts of it and flinging it from him.  He is concentrating on nothing else.

With all of the support units down or missing, the remaining fighters (w, w, s, h) attempt to slowly disengage and back toward their leader.  None of them are without wounds.

Though one flanker is still unaccounted for, the orcs are down to five and don't seem willing to continue the fight.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 329 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 5 Mar 2015
at 13:31
  • msg #578

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 3

With the orcs not actively engaging, Toben just holds his crossbow steady on the leader. He smiles slyly at the leaders peculiar combat tactics.

The large boulder continues to roll down the east bound tunnel. Soon it is out of sight, and the rumbling ceases.

He shouts to the rest of the group, "My head count is off. There is 1 unaccounted for. Keep your eyes open, and watch your backs!". He scans the area as best he can for the missing orc. Clearly distracted by the flow of combat, he can't seem to locate anything.

07:25, Today: Toben Ironsprings rolled 8 using 1d20+5. Search check
Klale Tsolo
player, 282 posts
Human
Fighter
Thu 5 Mar 2015
at 15:54
  • msg #579

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 3

Klale asks Do we kill or palaver? After all, we're here to fetch somebody. On the other hand, we can expect company.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 330 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 5 Mar 2015
at 16:48
  • msg #580

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 3

"They are clearly aggressive and I am not sure there is any real 'talking' to these creatures that can be had." Toben nods to Baffin. "These guys are clearly experts in dealing with this lot. I defer to them to handle the leftovers."

He scans the area. "I am more concerned with the one that got away."
Orcs
Thu 5 Mar 2015
at 17:45
  • msg #581

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 3

One of the fleeing orcs cries out and goes down.  The other three back toward their leader, afraid of something in the dark.
Eru
GM, 222 posts
Thu 5 Mar 2015
at 17:47
  • msg #582

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 3

Fori launches a bolt and takes down another orc with a head shot.  Baffin charges in and cleaves the other two with his axe.  Only the leader is left, snarling in defiance at the forces arrayed against his now unarmored self.
Xar
NPC, 3 posts
Nauglath
Deepwalker
Thu 5 Mar 2015
at 17:48
  • msg #583

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 3

From out of the shadows beyond the orc camp, Xar strides purposefully.  He holds a bloody short sword in one hand and a dagger in the other.
Klale Tsolo
player, 283 posts
Human
Fighter
Thu 5 Mar 2015
at 18:26
  • msg #584

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 3

Klale advances, sword ready. Three paces away from the orc leader, he halts and says Maybe you live if you understand what I'm saying...and cooperate with us.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 331 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 5 Mar 2015
at 20:45
  • msg #585

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 3

Toben stows his staff, but keeps his crossbow at the ready. He scans the area to their flank, looking for the missing orc.
Orc Leader
Thu 5 Mar 2015
at 22:30
  • msg #586

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 3

The orce leaders looks between Klale, Baffin, and Fori and back.  His breathing is hard and he is obviously in full combat ready mode.  He does not, however, give any indication that he understands Klale's words.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 332 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 5 Mar 2015
at 23:02
  • msg #587

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 3

Toben glances over at Ok to gauge his reactions to all this. "Not to sound cruel, but I don't think we are going to get anything out of that orc. I don't trust it any farther than I could throw it if we were to leave it alive. It's probably safest to put it down, and keep moving."

With the adrenaline of a good fight starting to wear off, the pain in his shoulder is starting to catch his attention. "No doubt, the one that slinked off is reporting back. Lingering here for too long should probably be avoided."
Fori Goldwright
NPC, 24 posts
Gonhirrim
Smith
Fri 6 Mar 2015
at 05:43
  • msg #588

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 3

"None of them got away.  Xar saw to that."  Fori nods to the rogue who looks at Baffin.

The Gonnhirrim warrior yells and slowly approaches the orc.  Threatened, the orc does what orcs do and charges...passing right by Xar.

So swift its difficult to follow, Xar is on the orcs back driving two daggers to either side of its spine.  The creature staggers under the weight and the wounds and Baffin finishes it off with a roundhouse swing the removes the creature's head.
Saris Morian
NPC, 6 posts
Gonnhirrim
Medic
Fri 6 Mar 2015
at 05:45
  • msg #589

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 3

The fighting finished, Saris tends to the wounds.  With her skill she is able to draw out any of the poisons and infections that might come from combat with these dirty creatures.  She is also able to staunch bleeding and wrap up wounds.  (+3 HP)

If any have specific needs, they should mention them to her now.  Fori will likely move on within the half hour.
Klale Tsolo
player, 284 posts
Human
Fighter
Fri 6 Mar 2015
at 06:38
  • msg #590

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 3

Well, so much for that Klale comments. Wonder why he took off his armor? Anyway, I think breaking the weapons and doing what we can to mess up the armor is a good idea. And searching the bodies.

Unless there are objections Klale uses the time to render the orcs' items as nearly useless as possible.
Eru
GM, 224 posts
Fri 6 Mar 2015
at 13:01
  • msg #591

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 3

It does not take long to render the orcish equipment useless.  They have nothing on them of value, certainly not surface coin.

Fori leads the group onward for two more days before the next run-in with subterranean patrols.  Orcs again.  They are quickly dispatched (200xp each). Then again on the third day (100xp each).

On the fourth day, two cave trolls ambush the group, giving Baffin a nasty wound on his left shoulder.  It takes some quick thinking and endurance to wear the two creatures down before Klale, Fori, and Baffin bring down the first troll.  An amazing maneuver by Ano, who drops from the ceiling onto the second troll's back, gives Phineas and Xar the opening they need to bring down the second.  (425xp each).

When a somewhat larger contingent of orcs is discovered the next day, even Baffin's usually immutable good cheer is dampened.  "Och, we're gonna win th' war for Khazad Dum by our wee selves if this keeps up!"

There are fifteen orcs and one unrecognizable larger, four-legged beast tied to a thick column.  The orcs have a campfire this time, so its not difficult to make out details.  A majority of them are lightly armored, though they have a few in chainmail and one in orcish plate.  The beast is lying down, breathing quietly.  It has no eyes, but large ears and two enormous noses with three nostrils each.  The noses are flat and cascaded one on top of the other.  The fur or hair is a set of black, spikey quills.

The encampment is made on one side of a narrow bridge spanning another hallway running perpendicular below.  The hall has a very sharp grade to it and someone who fell might slide quite a way before they could bring themselves to a stop.  A fall from the rail-less bridge would not likely kill anyone, but climbing back up would be problematic.  Not far beyond the bridge, the hall-slide disappears under the cavern wall.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 333 posts
Human
Scholar
Fri 6 Mar 2015
at 19:50
  • msg #592

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 3

Toben sighs heavily when he sees the number of orcs in the encampment. He looks over to Baffin and Klale, "So, you think we can take 'em?" He squints to try and get a better look at the four legged monster. "Any idea what the mutant dog thing is? The manner of creatures we run into on a daily basis never ceases to amaze me."
Klale Tsolo
player, 285 posts
Human
Fighter
Sat 7 Mar 2015
at 00:04
  • msg #593

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 3

Klale sheathes his sword, positions his shield to the side if the position is stable, and readies his heavy repeating crossbow. with his free hand, he mimes bolts speeding toward the orcs. He looks around, pointing to each of his companions. Then he shrugs while making a facial expression of questioning. He tents his free hand adn jerks it flat toward the orcs several times. Finally, he lets his fingers do the walking as it trying to go uphill.
This message was last edited by the player at 00:54, Sat 07 Mar 2015.
Baffin
NPC, 8 posts
Gonnhirrim
Rager
Sun 8 Mar 2015
at 02:32
  • msg #594

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 3

Baffin looks over the barrier the group is hiding behind to look down on the camp.  When he sinks back down to his haunches, he gives Fori a glance.  "Leave th' wee beastie t' me, lads.  Concentrate on th' orcs."
Fori Goldwright
NPC, 25 posts
Gonhirrim
Smith
Sun 8 Mar 2015
at 02:35
  • msg #595

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 3

Fori's eyes go wide and Baffin's suggestion, but then he nods.  "Saris, stay with th' men.  Xar..."  He says nothing more, but the rogue moves closer to Toben.  "We'll hit them hard and fast.  Our goal should be t' get t' that bridge and use it t' narrow their numbers."
Saris Morian
NPC, 7 posts
Gonnhirrim
Medic
Sun 8 Mar 2015
at 02:36
  • msg #596

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 3

Saris looks grim, but takes up a position near to Klale.  Without a word, she indicates her readiness.
Baffin
NPC, 9 posts
Gonnhirrim
Rager
Sun 8 Mar 2015
at 02:38
  • msg #597

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 3

"Give th' word, Toben me boy, and I'll match meself against tha' overgrown porcupine while th' rest of you make for tha' bridge."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 342 posts
Human
Scholar
Sun 8 Mar 2015
at 03:29
  • msg #598

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 3

Toben nods and begins his preparations. "Call me superstitious, but we may need all the help we can get. Remember, what ever happens... we're all fighting for the same cause, right?" He scoops up some dust from the ground and whispers into his fist, "Arda, fehlim udoka dout tiichir", and then tosses the dust into the air so that it may fall down among the allies.

He ignores the strange looks, he takes a step back from the group to give himself a little distance. He grabs a handful of bolts and throwing stars then uses his cloak to conceal the casting. He whispers "Si charge wux mrith tobor ekess levnim shafaer xtirl" The projectiles emit a pale glow, which quickly subsides.

He walks back to the group, hands one star to Phineas and one to Ano. He also distributes a bolt to both Klale and Fori, keeping one for himself. "Baffin, give us a few seconds to soften them up with the first volley before charging in. We'll follow right behind you, and hope the chaos will be enough to slip by before they know what happened."

Casts Blessing Dust: +1 attack, +1 will saves to all.
Casts Explosive Projectiles: 5 projectiles total. 3 bolts, 2 throwing stars. Projectile will deal its regular damage + 2d6 earth damage to everything in a 10 ft radius.
21:06, Today: Toben Ironsprings rolled 3 using 1d3. Number of explosive projectiles.
21:13, Today: Toben Ironsprings rolled 2 using 1d3. Number of explosive projectiles.

This message was last edited by the player at 14:49, Sun 08 Mar 2015.
Klale Tsolo
player, 287 posts
Human
Fighter
Sun 8 Mar 2015
at 05:07
  • msg #599

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 3

Klale takes the bolt and fiddles with his repeating crossbow so that bolt is the first ne fired.
Ano
player, 188 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP 33/33
Sun 8 Mar 2015
at 16:28
  • msg #600

Re: vs. Orcs - Round 3

Ano takes the throwing star from Toben and prepares himself for a fight.  He was going to have to get closer before he could start throwing so he waits for the cross bows to fire to start the fight.
Eru
GM, 227 posts
Sun 8 Mar 2015
at 21:20
  • msg #601

Bridge Fight

The bolts slam into orcs throughout the camp, well placed for maximum chaos.  The concussions startle the big brute who yelps and pulls on the chain that binds him to his handler.  Baffin heads in, spry for short legs and full armor.  Fori follows him at a distance, perhaps to keep the monster off kilter.  Baffin draws the creature away from the bridge with a shout and a thrown axe buried deep in the critter's shoulder.  It whips its head around and shows its face for the first time.

The creature's face is like nothing on the surface.  It has three whip-like extensions on its face where a nose should be, no discernible eyes, and two huge, spade-shovels for teeth in the front.  One of the whips grabs the thrown axe and yanks it free.  It doesn't look injured, just mad.

A path opens to the bridge through the orcs, several of whom are down and several more look completely dazed.  Only four or five look aware enough to reach for bows and arrows, those at the farthest reaches of the camp who did not receive much of the blast if any.  They have focused in on Baffin and Fori for the moment as the source of the attack.  Four arrows dart out from their position, arrows as black as the lightless caverns.  Two shatter against Baffin's armor.  Another hits Fori in the chest, but doesn't stick, doing no harm.  The last, however, catches him in the calf, a lucky shot that slows the Gonnhirrim while he snaps the offending shaft off at the entry point.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 344 posts
Human
Scholar
Sun 8 Mar 2015
at 23:20
  • msg #602

Re: Bridge Fight

Once the orcs begin to part and a clear path becomes obvious, Toben shouts "There's our opening, to the bridge!" He pops up from his covered position and starts to make his way towards the bridge. A few steps out, he stops to scoop up a small stone about two inches in diameter. Rock in hand, he  stuffs it in his pocket and opens his gait to more of a sprint.
This message was last edited by the player at 23:23, Sun 08 Mar 2015.
Klale Tsolo
player, 288 posts
Human
Fighter
Sun 8 Mar 2015
at 23:43
  • msg #603

Re: Bridge Fight

After putting his crossbow away and picking up his shield, Klale heads down. When he reaches the flat(tish) floor, he draws his sword and takes a position nearest any orc (or the beast if it becomes loose). He doesn't attack unless an enemy closes. Then he threusts or chops. If the beast comes, he aims to thrust at a nose.

Dear Eru,

Will take 10 + 7 + 1 on any to-hits. Please roll any dice for Klale at least until my next post.

Sincerely,

Klale Tsolo

This message was last edited by the player at 00:51, Mon 09 Mar 2015.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 345 posts
Human
Scholar
Mon 9 Mar 2015
at 00:14
  • msg #604

Re: Bridge Fight

In reply to Klale Tsolo (msg # 603):

Don't forget the +1 for the Blessing, if you haven't added that already.
Phineas Highwood
player, 135 posts
Mon 9 Mar 2015
at 00:58
  • msg #605

Re: Bridge Fight

Phineas sprints after Toben with his stars at the ready.
Ano
player, 189 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP 33/33
Mon 9 Mar 2015
at 02:30
  • msg #606

Re: Bridge Fight

Ano moves with the rest of them, running out from behind the barrier.  Light and unarmoured he quickly got out in front of the others ready to deal with arrows coming their way.  When they get closer to the bridge Ano takes his throwing star and aims it at an orc in the center of the group of archers.

22:10, Today: Ano rolled 23 using 1d20+4. ranged attack on orc archer.
22:28, Today: Ano rolled 9 using 2d6. extra damage.
22:28, Today: Ano rolled 4 using 1d2+3. throwing star damage.
13 total damage

Eru
GM, 228 posts
Mon 9 Mar 2015
at 11:39
  • msg #607

Re: Bridge Fight

Ano's star strikes true, blowing the center orc into meaty chunks while barraging the rest with chunks of stone and flesh.  The orc ranks are reeling from the onslaught.  One foolish creature, disoriented more than aggressive, steps into Klale's range and is quickly dispatched.

With little confrontation beyond that, the group makes the bridge.  Klale at the last.

The remaining orcs, now more aware of the larger group attempt to overwhelm Klale and reach the rest, but the bridge creates a bottleneck they can't surmount.

GM:  Klale, you will face two at a time.  They are trying to sweep past you.  Conditions to do this are as follows:

1 - If they make a successful Tumble check vs. your Melee Tactics (INT based skill so you have +2).
2 - If they make two successful attacks against you in a row, a third will scoot past.

It will be up to the rest to address any that make it past. At this angle, though, their archers can tag any of the group since you are standing on the downslope.  You could slowly retreat until only Klale is visible to their archers, but that would make him the sole target.  You are working to either eliminate the orcs or hold until Baffin and Fori can deal with the beastie and attack from the rear.

There are roughly 10 orcs left in various states of health.

This message was last edited by the GM at 11:39, Mon 09 Mar 2015.
Eru
GM, 229 posts
Mon 9 Mar 2015
at 15:25
  • msg #608

Re: Bridge Fight

***********************************************|******|*********************************
*****       k   k     ****                  ***|      |*****          ****         *****
***      @    k @       **        **         **|      |***       @     **         ******
***          @           **        **        **|      |**                          *****
**                  k  **        **            |      |**                            ***
                           k @        k k      | ^  ^ |*                              **
                 k   @                  k k    |      |             @    @           ***
                                 k           **| ^  ^ |**              @           *****
*** @     @                                 ***        ***           @            ******
**                  k                          K T O    S                          *****
****            F          @    k               A P                                 ****
*****                              k        ***|      |***                            **
*****                B   M     k             **|      |**  @
******             @    MMM                   *|      |*
*****                @  MMM  @                 |      |
********               @  @ @                  | ^  ^ |                @             ***
***********                                   *| ^  ^ |*                            ****
*************                                **|      |**                     @    *****
***********************************************|******|*********************************

k - Orc Bowman
k - Orc Melee
k - Dead Orc
M - Monster
This message was last edited by the GM at 14:02, Tue 10 Mar 2015.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 350 posts
Human
Scholar
Mon 9 Mar 2015
at 18:34
  • msg #609

Re: Bridge Fight

Toben crouches down behind Klale in an attempt to use him as cover. "Sorry friend, I know this might seem weird. Trust me." He slaps a lump of clay on his back and mutters "Nomag wer dastudr di edar troth wux". Instantly the clay begins to flatten out and spread over his armor and eventually his entire body. Once in place, it hardens slightly to provide enhanced protection without hindering movement.

When done, Toben stays holds his position hoping Klale's size will block the imminent barrage of arrows.

Casting Clayskin on Klale. +1 to AC for the next 3 rounds or until he takes 20 points of damage.
Klale Tsolo
player, 291 posts
Human
Fighter
Mon 9 Mar 2015
at 22:50
  • msg #610

Re: Bridge Fight

Klale sets his shield down and draws his hammer. Shelter for one he says. Then he gives a yell GET YOUR ASSES OVER HERE! as he starts to advance in an attempt to help the Baffin and Fori survive. He attacks anything that get in his way.

Taking 15+1+8-4=20 for for sword; 15+1+8-10=14 for hammer

Melees focus + weapon focus - two-weapon fighting

This message was last edited by the player at 22:56, Mon 09 Mar 2015.
Eru
GM, 232 posts
Tue 10 Mar 2015
at 12:29
  • msg #611

Re: Bridge Fight

As Klale begins his advance, the remaining orcs converge on his position.  He kills one of them with a deep gash through leather armor covering its chest.  A hammer blow is deflected by the armor of one of the few wearing more than what amounts to animal skins.  There are 10 orcs standing between the brave warrior and his Gonnhirrim allies.

Baffin seems to be holding his own against the beast and for the moment, Fori is being ignored.  The merchant has found a spot to sit and wait for an opening to fire his crossbow.  Baffin overextends on a slash and when the beast pounces on the opportunity, it finds a crossbow in its face instead.

GM:  If Klale moves out into the crowd of orcs alone, the flanking rules will begin to cause some serious problems, even for his armor class.
Phineas Highwood
player, 136 posts
Tue 10 Mar 2015
at 12:41
  • msg #612

Re: Bridge Fight

Seeing a number of bows among the opponents, and hoping to draw fire away from Klale and to distract attention from the dwarves, Phineas dodges around his compatriots (ducking between legs as necessary) and runs near the orcs, yodeling a prepubescent battle cry while being careful to stay out of melee range and favoring the south to allow his companions clear shots to the larger group of orcs with their unexpectedly explosive weapons. He flings throwing stars at the orcs as opportunities present themselves, but his first priority is to avoid getting hit himself.

Phineas takes 10 (or whatever the appropriate value is when running at full tilt) to his attack, and dodges and evades to attempt to avoid incoming fire.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 352 posts
Human
Scholar
Tue 10 Mar 2015
at 14:07
  • msg #613

Re: Bridge Fight

Toben waits, but only for a moment, for the orcs to fall into a more concentrated group. He pokes his head up over the shield Klale propped up to survey the field. Seeing a large group of orcs, he pulls the previously acquired stone and charges it with energy. "Rocen svern vur fekiik sia irlymi mrith wer jedark di edar", and the imbued stone magics itself away toward it's destination. With a feint pop the stone bursts, sending shards of stone tearing into the surrounding orcs.

He watches for a moment to see the effects, and crouches back down behind the shield.

Casting Exploding Stone centered on a point to catch the largest number of archers in a 20 ft. radius, but also excluding allies.

08:54, Today: Toben Ironsprings rolled 12 using 3d6. Exploding stone damage. Reflex save for half damage, DC 16.

Ano
player, 191 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP 33/33
Tue 10 Mar 2015
at 15:41
  • msg #614

Re: Bridge Fight

As he sees the orcs drawing closer and begin to swarm up the bridge Ano moves forward  with Klale.  He stays back far enough  so that he is able to attack any orcs that get past or try to flank Klale.  While he still has a moment to spare Ano pulls a smokestick from his pack and lights it with the quick flick of a tinder twig.

He throws the smokestick through the air towards the orc archers, hoping to provide them with a bit of extra cover.

11:36, Today: Ano rolled 15 using 1d20+5. roll to throw smoke stick.


Saris Morian
NPC, 8 posts
Gonnhirrim
Medic
Tue 10 Mar 2015
at 16:25
  • msg #615

Re: Bridge Fight

Saris mutters a curse, probably in the dwarven dialect, and moves up behind Toben.  "Yer friends be daft."

When Toben launches the exploding stone, her eyes go wide and she remains silent, her mouth slightly open.
Klale Tsolo
player, 292 posts
Human
Fighter
Tue 10 Mar 2015
at 16:42
  • msg #616

Re: Bridge Fight

Now that Klale has attracted attention, he starts to retreat, back a step at a time (probably). He strikes out at whichever orc comes within reach. He holds the hammer so he can sweep an arc sideways. The sword is ready to chop.

The idea is to be enough of threat to wade into the orcs while keeping between the orcs and the bridge.
Eru
GM, 233 posts
Tue 10 Mar 2015
at 16:53
  • msg #617

Re: Bridge Fight

Three orcs are shredded to ribbons in Toben's blast.  However, one manages to evade the flying shrapnel dodging behind a stalagmite and avoiding it altogether.

Orcs remaining = 8

Klale takes 3 points of damage as the rest launch arrows or converge with melee attacks.
Phin takes 7.
Ano takes none, though two arrows hit him square.

Baffin is grabbed by all three of the beasts tentacles and is lifted up into the air.  His arms are bound and he cannot swing.

Fori launches another bolt, but it goes wide.

***********************************************|******|*********************************
*****                 ****                  ***|      |*****          ****         *****
***      @    k @       **        **         **|      |***       @     **         ******
***          @           **        **        **|      |**                          *****
**                  k  **        **            |      |**                            ***
                           k @   k k  k        | ^  ^ |*                              **
                 k  k@         k               |      |             @    @           ***
             k                   k           **| ^  ^ |**              @           *****
*** @     @                                 ***        ***           @            ******
**                  k                            T O                               *****
****            F         k@   kK A  P           S                                  ****
*****                   B         k         ***|      |***                            **
*****                   M                    **|      |**  @
******             @    MMM                   *|      |*
*****                @  MMM  @                 |      |
********               @  @ @                  | ^  ^ |                @             ***
***********                                   *| ^  ^ |*                            ****
*************                                **|      |**                     @    *****
***********************************************|******|*********************************

k - Orc owman
k - Orc Melee
k - Dead Orc
M - Monster
Klale Tsolo
player, 293 posts
Human
Fighter
Tue 10 Mar 2015
at 18:54
  • msg #618

Re: Bridge Fight

Klale concentrates on the orc within reach (assuming it's alive and not helpless) When if that's done, he heads for the monster.


Taking 15+1+8-4=20 for for sword; 15+1+8-10=14 for hammer

Melee focus + weapon focus - two-weapon fighting

Phineas Highwood
player, 137 posts
Tue 10 Mar 2015
at 20:00
  • msg #619

Re: Bridge Fight

Well, Phin old chum, that was perhaps not one of your brighter moves. Phineas makes best time to take cover behind the nearest stalagmite, dodging and juking along the way to keep the archers from drawing a bead on him.
Ano
player, 193 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP 33/33
Wed 11 Mar 2015
at 02:55
  • msg #620

Re: Bridge Fight

Ano feels the thud of the arrows against his skin, but shrugs off the dull pain it leaves as he turns to the orc beside him.  With a loud shout he delivers a right cross aimed at the orc's face, and then brings the same arm back towards its face, looking to strike with the blades that lined the back of the gloves.

Ano takes 15 on his flurry of blows attacks
15+4+1= 20 for both attacks
22:54, Today: Ano rolled 5 using 1d6+4. attack 1 damage
22:54, Today: Ano rolled 6 using 1d6+4. attack 2 damage

Toben Ironsprings
player, 355 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 11 Mar 2015
at 04:24
  • msg #621

Re: Bridge Fight

Out of the corner of his eye, Toben sees Baffin getting tossed around like a rag doll by the tentacled beast. He shouts, "Looks like Baffin is in trouble!"

As Ano and Klale occupy the two orcs within arms reach, Toben moves up to join them. He positions himself so that the his allies are between him and the group of four archers. He brings his staff to bear and says "Inloilfrey di edar, si relgr acht dout aso". He plants his staff firmly on the ground and looks out across the cavern floor to see... nothing. His eyes widen, and a wave of panic begins to wash over him, worried his magic had failed him.

Casting Summon Earth II. At the start of the next round, a Greater Shard will appear amongst the group of four archers.
Eru
GM, 234 posts
Wed 11 Mar 2015
at 12:15
  • msg #622

Re: Bridge Fight

Stone flows up out of the ground into a crystalline form that vaguely resembles a human.  It is all sharp edges and angles and it is impossible to tell which is the front and which the back.  Rather than walk across the ground, it seems to flow along the ground, ever connected to it.  It moves immediately toward the orc archers.

Stunned by the unknown creature of stone, something they have likely never seen before, the archers run.  Only three orcs remain, including the one that looks like the beast handler.  Klale and Ano make quick work of them.

However, the beast becomes enraged when its master is slain.  It slams Baffin against the ground twice then throws him into the pathway that goes under the bridge.  There is a clatter of metal as the warrior slams first into the wall, then into the floor, then rolls down the incline.  There is no yelling or screaming from that direction.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 356 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 11 Mar 2015
at 14:25
  • msg #623

Re: Bridge Fight

A sigh of relief escapes Toben as summoned creature appears and engages the orc archers. He chuckles to himself a little when they run in terror.  Rather than give chase, he retargets the Greater Shards attention towards the beast.

Toben watches in horror as the monster tosses Baffin under the bridge. He cries out, "NOOO!", and rushes to the edge of the slope to check on him.

The Greater Shard will engage the beast for the remainder of its duration.
Klale Tsolo
player, 295 posts
Human
Fighter
Wed 11 Mar 2015
at 17:13
  • msg #624

Re: Bridge Fight

Klale raises his voice. Thanks, all. Ano and Toben, can you retrieve Baffin...one trip for him and one for his armor and stuff. Phineas, would you search the bodies...doubt you'll find much, but one of them may have something that controls such beasts. Fori, will you keep lookout? And I.... Klale goes over by the beast-shard battle to see what he can do
Greater Shard
Wed 11 Mar 2015
at 18:21
  • msg #625

Re: Bridge Fight

The greater shard brings both arms parallel to the ground and each other.  They detach and streak toward the beast, impaling it twice.  Green-black blood sprays from the wounds.
Fori Goldwright
NPC, 26 posts
Gonhirrim
Smith
Wed 11 Mar 2015
at 18:23
  • msg #626

Re: Bridge Fight

Fori does something on the other side of the creature that makes it howl.  More of the blood sprays and the creature falls to its belly.

"Go!  Toben, lad, if ya can destroy th' bridge after ya cross, do it.  Without Baffin, this beastie is too much for us.  I'll hold it here while you get across.  Tha' bridge is too far for this thing to jump."
Beastie
Wed 11 Mar 2015
at 18:26
  • msg #627

Re: Bridge Fight

Furious now, the creature lunges back to its feet and ensnares the Shard.  It tries to lift it from the ground, but is unable to do so.

Also, one of its rear legs is dragging, shredded by whatever Fori did and unusable.

Failing to move the shard, the creature whips a long tail around and smashes the Shard with a boney, boulder-like end.  The elemental shatters across the stone.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 357 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 12 Mar 2015
at 02:43
  • msg #628

Re: Bridge Fight

Toben tries to discern if there is any movement coming from Baffin as he looks over there edge.

"Fori, you must be crazy if you think we're leaving you two behind!" He fumbles around in his pack for a moment and pulls out a tiny bell.

"Everyone... cover your ears!", he shouts as he strikes the bell with his staff. He mutters, "Coi ui wux ihk svave nomeno kilg tolls" and raises the bell high in the air. A sharp ringing begins to emit from the tiny bell until its frequency passes beyond any audible range.

Toben stares at the beast judging its reaction.

Casting Bell Tone. Fortitude save DC 16. Failure renders target deaf for 3 hours and stunned for 3 rounds. Success renders the target partially deaf for 3 rounds.
Ano
player, 194 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP 33/33
Thu 12 Mar 2015
at 03:18
  • msg #629

Re: Bridge Fight

Heading Fori's words Ano rushes to where he saw Baffin disappear down into the hall below, stopping just short of the edge to peerdown.
Klale Tsolo
player, 296 posts
Human
Fighter
Thu 12 Mar 2015
at 04:39
  • msg #630

Re: Bridge Fight

Klale drops his weapons, doffs his helmet while going to one knee, drops the helmet, and claps his hands over his ears...maybe in time.
Beastie
Thu 12 Mar 2015
at 11:11
  • msg #631

Re: Bridge Fight

The sound does little more than agitate the creature who whips its head around to look for the annoyance.  It seems slightly disoriented as it takes another swing at the shard but only cracks the cave floor.  When the Shard dissolves back into the floor, the creature takes some time to search the ground for it as if waiting for an ambush.

The movements of the beast obscure Fori who is still down on the other side.

GM:  In the dim light of Toben's staff, there is no sign of Baffin.  The sonic attack has addled hearing enough that any subtle sounds down below cannot be heard.
Phineas Highwood
player, 139 posts
Thu 12 Mar 2015
at 12:14
  • msg #632

Re: Bridge Fight

Ignoring Klale's commands, Phineas begins tying a rope around his own waist as he races to the spot Baffin disappeared. Tossing the length to Toben and Ano, and dropping his backpack to minimize his weight, he shouts "Spot me while I go after Baffin!" As soon as he sees that one or the other has a firm hold on the rope, he'll jump after.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 358 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 12 Mar 2015
at 12:20
  • msg #633

Re: Bridge Fight

"There's no time, Phin... there is no sign of him, and that beast is coming our way!", Toben says looking over his shoulder.

"We'll never get him up in time, even if we find him.", he says begrudgingly. "That bell was just a distraction, but it's only going to last a few seconds. We need to get everyone across the bridge."

Toben moves over to the edge of the bridge and begins to motion for everyone to cross.
Saris Morian
NPC, 9 posts
Gonnhirrim
Medic
Thu 12 Mar 2015
at 15:55
  • msg #634

Re: Bridge Fight

Saris, now holding Klale's shield on the bridge, does her best to encourage everyone back tot he bridge and help them not stumble on the surfaces with different angles.
Ano
player, 196 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP 33/33
Thu 12 Mar 2015
at 19:15
  • msg #635

Re: Bridge Fight

Hearing Toben's words Ano nods and makes for the bridge.  While he runs he rummages in his pack and pulls out a sun rod.  Once he is on the bridge Ano strikes it against  the stone and tosses it into the darkness under the bridge.   If they had to run now at least Baffin might find some use for a light.  He continues across the bridge turning and waiting for his friends to come.
Klale Tsolo
player, 297 posts
Human
Fighter
Thu 12 Mar 2015
at 20:48
  • msg #636

Re: Bridge Fight

(Requests, not commands...though maybe commandy requests. But the situation changed.)

Klale picks up and puts on his helmet. He takes up sword and hammer, turns, and makes for the bridge. He doesn't look over his shoulder.* Once on the bridge, he turns and backsteps until he's sure it best to turn and cross over.**

*Anachronism: Having learned what not to do by watching flight during action and horror movies.

**I didn't add "...over the bridge". One of these generations, the young will shock their elders by p;laying songs with complete sentences, sung is a way to be easily understood, without jarring "musical" effects.

        Cross Over the Bridge
        Song by Patti Page
        If you're a guy who's had a girl in each and every port
        And you've forgot the rules of love that life has always taught
        And if you broke as many hearts as ripples in a stream
        Well, brother, here's the only way that you can be redeemed
        Cross over the bridge
        Cross over the bridge
        Change your reckless way of livin'
        Cross over the bridge
        Leave you fickle past behind you
        And true romance will find you
        Brother, cross over the bridge
        If you have built a boat to take you to the greener side
        And if that boat is built of ev'ry lie you ever lied
        You'll never reach the Promised Land of love, I guarantee
        'Cause lies cannot hold water and you'll sink into the sea
        Cross over the bridge
        Cross over the bridge
        Change your reckless way of livin'
        Cross over the bridge
        Leave you… Full lyrics on Google Play
Phineas Highwood
player, 140 posts
Fri 13 Mar 2015
at 11:46
  • msg #637

Re: Bridge Fight

After several moment's hesitation, Phineas follows reluctantly along, making good time once he finally overcomes his reluctance to leave the party's fallen companions behind.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 361 posts
Human
Scholar
Fri 13 Mar 2015
at 14:48
  • msg #638

Re: Bridge Fight

With everyone finally moving to the other side of the bridge, Toben takes a position on the far side of the bridge. He reaches into his pouch and lays down a thin layer of black powder where he is standing. Then he races back to the other side where the beast is slowly tracking the injured Gonnhirrim. "Fori! Now!" He raises his hand and launches two stone shards from it, both striking the hind quarters of the beast.

The beast whips its head around and snarls at Toben. Clearly the attack does little more than make it mad. With no awareness of the potential danger, the beast charges the bridge as best it can with a disabled leg.

Toben withdraws from the bridge and rejoins the rest of the group on the other side. Just as the beast nears the center of the bridge, Toben raises his hand, speaks the words "Kosjth vur xurwk doutan houpetor" and clenches his fist. Black clouds erupt from the black powder and a deep grating sound of stone against stone echoes throughout the cavern.  A sharp crack follows.  The cloud clears rapidly exposing a three foot gap between the end of the bridge and the far ground.

Unsure of these new events, the beast has stopped at the top of the bridge.  It's nose-tentacles wave in the air, sniffing things out.  Another crack sounds and the bridge begins to tilt into the ravine unable to bear its own weight, much less the weight of the monster on top.  Too slow, the beast tries to turn and scramble back to safety.  The movement hastens the collapse of the bridge.  Stone and spiked monster all fall with a resounding crash like an avalanche.

The dust cloud makes it difficult to see anything down below.
Eru
GM, 235 posts
Fri 13 Mar 2015
at 15:33
  • msg #639

Re: Bridge Fight

Fori calls from his position near the cavern entrance.  "I cannae go on from here, lads.  I'm sorry.  I'll head back to th' city and send reinforcements as I can."  Then the Gonnhirrim's eyes go wide.

Out of the dust shoots one, then two more of the tentacles.  They latch on to stone moors, remnants of the bridge.  With a great cry, the beast lunges out of the ravine and slams onto the floor of the cave.  Many of the tines are missing.  Fori turns and limps down the tunnel, trying to get far enough that the beasts tentacles cannot reach him given that its body can't follow down the narrow passage.

He is too slow.  The beast, on three legs to Fori's two, hops forward and ensnares the Gonnhirrim's injured leg.  Fori cries out in pain and fear.

Then Xar is there, slicing at the tentacles with a blade that glows so violet as to be black.  He removes all three tentacles in succession.  The beast rears back in agony and thrashes about on the cavern floor.  Xar salutes the group across the bridge, then turns to Fori, blade dripping gore and blood.

The beast thrashes between the group and the tunnel.  When it moves beyond, the two Gonnhirrim are gone.
Saris Morian
NPC, 10 posts
Gonnhirrim
Medic
Fri 13 Mar 2015
at 15:37
  • msg #640

Re: Bridge Fight

"Blimey, the blackguard did it!"
Toben Ironsprings
player, 362 posts
Human
Scholar
Fri 13 Mar 2015
at 15:49
  • msg #641

Re: Bridge Fight

Toben, feeling relieved that Fori and Xar are safe, peers over the ledge where the bridge once stood trying to find Baffin through the dust, smoke, and rubble.
Eru
GM, 236 posts
Fri 13 Mar 2015
at 17:22
  • msg #642

Re: Bridge Fight

There is no sign of the warrior and the light is too dim even with the sun rod lying in the corner between floor and wall, lighting the ravine for a few paces up and down.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 363 posts
Human
Scholar
Fri 13 Mar 2015
at 21:49
  • msg #643

Re: Bridge Fight

Seeing no sign of Baffin, Toben turns back to the group. Taking the optimistic approach, rather than let the separation of the group bring morale down, he says "Saris, I'm sorry. It doesn't look like he is down there. He is one of the heartiest people I have ever met, surely he will know how to get himself out of there."

"Anyone hurt, or are we good to move on? This skirmish is likely to draw some unwanted attention." He takes a step forward down the tunnel then realizes he has no idea where he is going. "Saris, do you know how to get down to Telchar?"
Klale Tsolo
player, 298 posts
Human
Fighter
Sat 14 Mar 2015
at 00:23
  • msg #644

Re: Bridge Fight

At the far end of the bridge where the party is, Klale enloops his hammer and goes to one knee. ... When it's quiet, he says Saris, I don't know what dwarves hope for, much less the words...Baffin, thank you, and may your soul or spirit find peace, even happiness.

He stands and retrieves his shield. Saris, I think you are our leader now. When there's time, I have a slight wound for you to look at.
Saris Morian
NPC, 11 posts
Gonnhirrim
Medic
Sat 14 Mar 2015
at 02:02
  • msg #645

Re: Bridge Fight

Saris snorts at Klale's words, and shakes her head.  Then she comes over to tend the wound.  "I donnae mean t' make light o' yer words, Klale.  They were right kind o' you.  I...Baffin's a righ' dodgy git.  Touched in th' head, completely daft if ya get my kin.  But 'e's tough as th' mountain.  Yer words, kind as they were, they came a bit early in my reckonin'."

She finishes the bandage and stands.  "Now, 'bout tha' leader bit you were fosterin' off on me.  I donnae know a thing 'bout where we're goin' or how t' get there.  Fori and Xar knew.  I came along t' keep Fori an' th' rest o' you alive.  Tha's all.  Leadin' ya?  That'll be up t' one o' you, now."
Klale Tsolo
player, 299 posts
Human
Fighter
Sat 14 Mar 2015
at 02:31
  • msg #646

Re: Bridge Fight

Klale looks into the cleft. Well, here we are then. Do we go on or do we try to retrieve Baffin?
Saris Morian
NPC, 12 posts
Gonnhirrim
Medic
Sat 14 Mar 2015
at 02:52
  • msg #647

Re: Bridge Fight

"I dunnae know, Klale.  I doubt tha' leads t' where ya need to go t' find th' lair where Telchar is hold up."
This message was last edited by the player at 02:53, Sat 14 Mar 2015.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 364 posts
Human
Scholar
Sat 14 Mar 2015
at 03:22
  • msg #648

Re: Bridge Fight

"Saris, I am confident Baffin is still kicking around down there. You said something earlier. Blackguard. What is that?"

Toben glances down at Ok. For a moment, he almost forgot he was there. "Looks like Ok is getting twitchy again."

"What's going on Ok?"
Phineas Highwood
player, 141 posts
Sat 14 Mar 2015
at 11:21
  • msg #649

Re: Bridge Fight

Phineas, showing less panache than usual, limps over to Saris. "Thanks to my own foolhardy rashness, I fear I've been injured as well. Might I trouble you for a bit of mending?"
Saris Morian
NPC, 13 posts
Gonnhirrim
Medic
Sun 15 Mar 2015
at 03:20
  • msg #650

Re: Bridge Fight

Saris smiles at Phin and opens up another bandage roll.  "Blackguard. 'tis just an expression.  It means he's a trouble maker's all.  'tis nae an official title or such.  Xar...most think he's a ne'er-do-well.  'till this li'l jaunt, I was one o' them.  I still donnae trust 'im, but perhaps I donnae trust 'im less than afore."

She finishes patching Phin up then pats his shoulder.  "Brave lad.  Donnae let yer bravery be longer'n yer blade."
Ok
NPC, 2 posts
Warthyrch
Sun 15 Mar 2015
at 03:22
  • msg #651

Re: Bridge Fight

While Saris patches up Phin and explains her terms of endearment for Xar, Ok looks down the hole Baffin went and shakes his head vehemently.  He tugs more on Toben's clothing toward the exit to the cavern that the group was headed to anyway, but his urgency is unmistakable.
Klale Tsolo
player, 300 posts
Human
Fighter
Sun 15 Mar 2015
at 05:53
  • msg #652

Re: Bridge Fight

Klale still is by the chasm, but he sees Ok's actions. Saris, I can wait. Looks like Ok is our leader...in a way. Soon as you get Phineas patched up, let's move right along.
Phineas Highwood
player, 142 posts
Sun 15 Mar 2015
at 12:00
  • msg #653

Re: Bridge Fight

Phineas bows deeply to Saris, "As you say, my lady. Thank you for your ministrations." Phineas unties the rope still dangling from his waist and rearranges his gear, preparing for more travel.
Ano
player, 197 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP 33/33
Sun 15 Mar 2015
at 15:39
  • msg #654

Re: Bridge Fight

Ano rises from the ground where he had taken a few moments to catch his breath after the battle, ready to move on with the others.  He did not like the idea of leaving behind those who had done so much to help them, but their mission was still extremely time sensitive and they did not have much time to delay.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 365 posts
Human
Scholar
Sun 15 Mar 2015
at 19:12
  • msg #655

Re: Bridge Fight

"Thank you, Saris, for sticking with us and staunching our wounds. Let's hope we keep your job boring." Toben says with a smile.

"Yes, that's the direction we are going", he says reassuring Ok.

He secures his belongings and prepares for the journey ahead. He intentionally doesn't mention any of the less explainable events. If asked, he will try to create an as mundane explanation as possible.
This message was last edited by the player at 19:21, Sun 15 Mar 2015.
Klale Tsolo
player, 301 posts
Human
Fighter
Sun 15 Mar 2015
at 20:04
  • msg #656

Re: Bridge Fight

As the others exit the cavern, Klale lags back. He walks backward one hundred steps. Only then does he turn and seek a position near or at the front.
Eru
GM, 237 posts
Mon 16 Mar 2015
at 21:20
  • msg #657

Re: Bridge Fight

The caverns seem more confusing now that Fori is not in confident lead.  Saris is not much help and can only give a general idea of what a tunnel might do.  She is usually right, but the information is so vague, its next to useless.  At best you keep heading down.

At one junction, the tunnel most obviously down (its actually a steep natural stair case), feels cold and humid like it leads to an underground lake.  The only other option looks like a somewhat recently opened gash in the mountain that leads up.  When the group starts toward the stairs, Ok whimpers and tugs Toben the other way.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 366 posts
Human
Scholar
Mon 16 Mar 2015
at 22:35
  • msg #658

Re: Bridge Fight

Starting to get frustrated with his lack of communication, Toben looks down and stares at Ok for a moment. "What do you think is down there Ok? We are looking for Telchar and all we know is that he is down in the belly of the mountain." He sighs heavily. "Do you understand?"

He looks to Saris. "Do you know what may lie in either direction? Ok, seems to have some sort of hesitation for continuing further down."
Saris Morian
NPC, 14 posts
Gonnhirrim
Medic
Tue 17 Mar 2015
at 17:01
  • msg #659

Re: Bridge Fight

"I dunnae know.  Best I can tell you is tha' it goes down and tha' if you are concerned abou' it, then maybe we should send someone to check it out."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 367 posts
Human
Scholar
Tue 17 Mar 2015
at 18:24
  • msg #660

Re: Bridge Fight

Toben nods. "A fine suggestion. Ok seems like he would be pretty sneaky down there, but wouldn't really be able to tell us anything useful. Phin, you feel like scouting ahead a little?"
Klale Tsolo
player, 302 posts
Human
Fighter
Tue 17 Mar 2015
at 19:43
  • msg #661

Re: Bridge Fight

Ok senses danger, but the way is down. We go that way, I think all should go. If so, somebody...maybe you Ano, want to take the crossbow. We can have a look to see if...I'm guessing a pool is down there with hungry things in it...there's a way over or around.

But it's probably not the way Telchar went...how'd he get past danger?

Toben Ironsprings
player, 368 posts
Human
Scholar
Tue 17 Mar 2015
at 20:27
  • msg #662

Re: Bridge Fight

"Right, I think we all go down. I didn't mean to suggest otherwise, rather we have someone a bit less noisy travel a little ways ahead to alert us of any trouble. If anything, we can always retreat back this way and see where this other path leads."
Eru
GM, 238 posts
Wed 18 Mar 2015
at 00:35
  • msg #663

Re: Bridge Fight

Down doesn't take long.  A few minutes and Phin returns from scouting ahead.  He reports that the stairway tunnel descends into water.  There is no way forward.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 369 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 18 Mar 2015
at 00:39
  • msg #664

Re: Bridge Fight

"Strange. I can't imagine that is the path Telchar took. There is no telling how far down that water goes." He thinks for a moment. "Saris, what is the likelihood that these tunnels could have flooded?"
Saris Morian
NPC, 15 posts
Gonnhirrim
Medic
Wed 18 Mar 2015
at 02:11
  • msg #665

Re: Bridge Fight

"Telchar left wi' his contingent years ago.  It's not far fetched at all.  However, I cannae say if this is th' righ' way or not.  I do know that followin' a bloody warthyrch is gonna end up wi' us on th' spit for dinner."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 370 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 18 Mar 2015
at 10:05
  • msg #666

Re: Bridge Fight

"I, for one, am not very keen on going for a swim right now. That leaves with just one path to go. We'll have to head back and hope the tunnel leading up will take us over this mess."

Toben looks over the party. "Anyone else have a different opinion?"
Phineas Highwood
player, 143 posts
Wed 18 Mar 2015
at 12:28
  • msg #667

Re: Bridge Fight

In reply to Toben Ironsprings (msg # 666):

"Good by me!" chirps Phineas who has no fondness for swimming.
Klale Tsolo
player, 303 posts
Human
Fighter
Wed 18 Mar 2015
at 17:07
  • msg #668

Re: Bridge Fight

With all this, I'd swim like the stone in stone soup. Let's go...now. When they go up the stairs, Klale probably is last, and he takes the stairs sideways. His shield is strapped; he holds sword and dagger.
Eru
GM, 239 posts
Wed 18 Mar 2015
at 23:03
  • msg #669

Re: Bridge Fight

Ok leads the group up the narrow fisher.  It is wide enough that Klale does not have to remove his armor, but there are times where he has to shove his shield and weapons ahead.

Eventually the fisher opens up to another tunnel.  There are a few twists and turns and it is difficult to understand just what direction you are headed.  When asked, Saris thinks you might be backtracking some, but can't be certain.

Ok makes a couple of choices here and there until you find yourself at a three way junction.
Saris Morian
NPC, 16 posts
Gonnhirrim
Medic
Wed 18 Mar 2015
at 23:13
  • msg #670

Re: Bridge Fight

Saris stops and slams her staff butt down on the stone.  "Dodgy blighter's bro't us back t' the same junction as before!  Look, there's Fori's mark on both tunnels, th' one tha' is marked out and given the sign o' danger what with the Nûrraug an' all.  The second, middle mark is where we lost he and Baffin and the Blackguard."  She points to the marks that Fori had made five days past.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 371 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 19 Mar 2015
at 02:16
  • msg #671

Re: Bridge Fight

Exasperated, and clearly disappointed, Toben refrains from shouting at Ok. "Ok, what are we doing here?", he says throwing his hands up in the air.

"We are losing time, and you're just running us around in circles!"

He takes a moment to calm himself. "Alright. I know Fori said that third tunnel headed to a dead end, more or less. Taking tunnel #1 to certain death doesn't sound appealing, and tunnel #2 is going to end in a destroyed bridge. I hate to back track all the way back to where we were, but I don't know what other options we have."

How much time has passed since the bridge fight?
Ok
NPC, 3 posts
Warthyrch
Thu 19 Mar 2015
at 04:21
  • msg #672

Re: Bridge Fight

Ok cringes at the anger, but makes to head down the third tunnel.  He looks back to see if Toben and the others follow.

GM:  Less than a day.  No encounters.
Klale Tsolo
player, 304 posts
Human
Fighter
Thu 19 Mar 2015
at 05:16
  • msg #673

Re: Bridge Fight

Look, maybe we missed something. Those orcs came from somewhere.
Ano
player, 198 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP 33/33
Thu 19 Mar 2015
at 15:09
  • msg #674

Re: Bridge Fight

Ano steps forward to follow Ok, "There do not seem to be many other options available to us.  Maby we should give this creature a chance.  We may find ourselves surprised."
Phineas Highwood
player, 144 posts
Thu 19 Mar 2015
at 16:24
  • msg #675

Re: Bridge Fight

"It's all one to me. Nobody seems to have any better ideas than Ok at this point, so what have we to lose? If the fates want us to do something different, they'll have to make it clearer to me." Phineas begins to follow Ok down the third corridor.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 372 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 19 Mar 2015
at 17:05
  • msg #676

Re: Bridge Fight

Toben nods with the rest of the group. "Alright Ok, last chance... lead on!"
Ok
NPC, 4 posts
Warthyrch
Fri 20 Mar 2015
at 02:37
  • msg #677

Re: Bridge Fight

Satisfied that everyone is following him, Ok heads on into the tunnel.  Like Fori warned, it does not head down.  Rather it heads into a more dwarvish area.  Cut and polished walls, pillars, and statues are all over the many layers.  While down is possible, it is only so through a very rapid drop into darkness.

Ok takes the group past a number of doorways and tunnel openings.  Several of them obviously lead down.  After two hours since the fork and the fourth such obvious tunnel, Saris mutters a curse and glares at the warthyrch.

In the first show of bravery since the humans met the little guy, he furrows his brow in a brief show of frustration and urges the group onward.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 373 posts
Human
Scholar
Sat 21 Mar 2015
at 13:46
  • msg #678

Re: Bridge Fight

Without knowing what Saris is saying, Toben presses on behind Ok.

"Saris, I understand that your patience is running thin. So is mine. However, for the moment, I don't see a difference between following Ok and blindly exploring on our own."

He glance ahead at Ok, "Stay on your guard though."
Ano
player, 199 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP 33/33
Mon 23 Mar 2015
at 17:45
  • msg #679

Re: Bridge Fight

As they walked along following Ok, Ano kept his eyes and ears sharp, searching for anything out in the darkness.  After a while he began to hear soft noises around them.  Ano stayed silent focusing on what he could hear, yes definatly foot falls.  As quetly and gently as he could he make his way towards Toben.  When they are walking side by side he wispers very faintly "We are not alone."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 374 posts
Human
Scholar
Mon 23 Mar 2015
at 23:40
  • msg #680

Re: Bridge Fight

Toben nods. Quick on the uptake, he says "Thank you for noticing, Ano. I am feeling a bit winded. Perhaps just a short respite."

He calls up ahead to Ok. "Ok, one moment." As he feigns shortness of breath. Toben slides of his pack, and pulls a water skin from it. Takes a long pull, wipes his mouth with his sleeve, and then waves the others in to join him.

As the group converges on Toben, he extends the skin to Klale and the others. Once close enough, he says quietly to the group, "Don't make it obvious, but it appears we are being followed."

After his message is delivered, he says quite clearly. "Anyone else care for a drink before we move on?"
Klale Tsolo
player, 305 posts
Human
Fighter
Tue 24 Mar 2015
at 02:40
  • msg #681

Re: Bridge Fight

I'm good, thank you. Feel as strong a a farmer threshing wheat.
Saris Morian
NPC, 17 posts
Gonnhirrim
Medic
Tue 24 Mar 2015
at 12:11
  • msg #682

Re: Bridge Fight

"How many?  What are they?  Are we walkin' into an ambush?"
Toben Ironsprings
player, 375 posts
Human
Scholar
Tue 24 Mar 2015
at 12:28
  • msg #683

Re: Bridge Fight

Toben hands his water skin to the others, and takes a knee. He closes his eyes in deep concentration as he feigns catching his breath.

Toben casts Earthen Detection.

Toben smiles at Saris, "Give me a minute. I'll see what I can find out." A good long minute passes, he opens eyes, and stands. While the others enjoy a short water break, he turns back to the direction they were heading and walks Ok back into his lead position.


From a distance you can see lips moving, but amidst the movement and dim lightning, it's very difficult to make anything out.

For anyone trying to listen in, you could roll a perception check I suppose, but Toben is intentionally trying to keep his conversation private.
Ok
NPC, 5 posts
Warthyrch
Tue 24 Mar 2015
at 14:09
  • msg #684

Re: Bridge Fight

Ok looks into Toben's eyes and listens to his words intently.  When Toben is done, he tugs gently but persistently on Toben's sleeve toward the bend in the corridor.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 376 posts
Human
Scholar
Tue 24 Mar 2015
at 14:29
  • msg #685

Re: Bridge Fight

Toben smiles weakly, turns back to face the rest of the group, and walks back to them.

"There are about 30 in our immediate vicinity, including the ceiling. Up around that bend...", he motions the direction Ok is urging them, "... looks like a whole nest of them. Based on what I know, I'd say they're warthyrch."

He addresses Saris, "I can't say for sure if it's an ambush. It could be, but then again it could just be what Ok calls home and this is his 'family'." He pauses for a moment. "How hostile can warthyrch  be? Ok, himself, seems harmless but I have no idea what a whole mob of them would be like."
This message was last edited by the player at 14:31, Tue 24 Mar 2015.
Saris Morian
NPC, 18 posts
Gonnhirrim
Medic
Tue 24 Mar 2015
at 14:50
  • msg #686

Re: Bridge Fight

"Warthyrch.  I don't know too much about 'em.  Never heard of 'em in large groups before.  Usually they are just alone."  Saris plops down on a random stone fallen from the vaulted ceiling far above.  She sets her pack down and shakes her head.  "Warthyrch.  Awarth means 'abandoned' and yrch is an old Elvish word for 'orc'."  She looks at Toben meaningfully.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 377 posts
Human
Scholar
Tue 24 Mar 2015
at 20:20
  • msg #687

Re: Bridge Fight

"If these creatures truly are abandoned orcs, then I would expect they have no love for their vile relatives." He pauses for a moment. "This place up ahead could be a refuge of sorts for all the outcasts. That could make them allies to a certain extent. At the very least, they might help us given we share a common enemy."

Toben shrugs. "That's assuming we can even communicate with them." He sighs heavily, "All that aside, I don't like walking into a whole nest of them. There is no telling how they'll react to our presence. Ok is clearly intent on us pressing forward, but I don't know if we can take on a hundred of the buggers."

He looks to the rest of the group. "I feel like moving forward needs to be done very cautiously and diplomatically. Any other thoughts?"
This message was last edited by the player at 22:10, Tue 24 Mar 2015.
Klale Tsolo
player, 306 posts
Human
Fighter
Tue 24 Mar 2015
at 23:50
  • msg #688

Re: Bridge Fight

We either go on or go back and take a downward tunnel. Go on and maybe get some information...or be eaten. But me, I'd be a tough nut to crack.
Phineas Highwood
player, 145 posts
Wed 25 Mar 2015
at 01:08
  • msg #689

Re: Bridge Fight

"If I can do one thing, my friends, it's be discreet when the occasion calls for it. Shall I slip ahead further and see what I can make out of our dear little friends?"
Saris Morian
NPC, 19 posts
Gonnhirrim
Medic
Wed 25 Mar 2015
at 01:27
  • msg #690

Re: Bridge Fight

"I dunnae think that a wise move, Phineas.  The warthyrch alone are nae powerful, but their numbers could easily overwhelm...even all of us together.  What they lack in power, though, they make up in stealth.  You're no doubt in their sights this vera moment.  Pretendin' that you could sneak yer way forward is just askin' t' be put in a warthyrch cookin' pot."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 378 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 25 Mar 2015
at 01:54
  • msg #691

Re: Bridge Fight

"Agreed, with that many eyes, at least one pair of them will spot you. Plus, trying to sneak in like that may be taken as an aggressive action."

Toben shakes his head. "No, if we go in, we go in peacefully and honestly."
Klale Tsolo
player, 307 posts
Human
Fighter
Wed 25 Mar 2015
at 04:24
  • msg #692

Re: Bridge Fight

Agreed. Worth the risk, I think. We aren't doing so well on our own...except for staying alive.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 379 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 25 Mar 2015
at 11:20
  • msg #693

Re: Bridge Fight

"Alright. Well if there are no objections, I guess we head on."
Eru
GM, 240 posts
Wed 25 Mar 2015
at 15:13
  • msg #694

Re: Bridge Fight

Ok leads the group forward.  He seems to settle down now that everyone is following.  True to Toben's predictions, Ok leads you around the corner into what can only be described as a 'hive' of warthyrch.  At the sight of the intruders more than a hundred warthyrch (not including what are possibly females with infants) gather in a protective ring in front of the warren.  Very simple and laughable weapons are brandished by the gibbering mass, sticks and crude spears, rusty, discarded blades, and so on.

Ok is jabbering at the crowd with a hand raised toward them as if to stop them from advancing.  At the same time he holds a hand up in your direction for the same reason.

Before the aggression escalates, the warthyrch crowd parts to allow a hunched over figure in shabby brown robes through.  White, stringy hair protrudes from the warthyrch's head in tufts.  When it reaches Ok, Ok lowers his hands and bows his head.

The creature pats Ok on the head and looks over your group.  When its eyes come to rest on Saris, it speaks.  "Cén fáth a bhfuil a thagann tú anseo?"
Saris Morian
NPC, 20 posts
Gonnhirrim
Medic
Wed 25 Mar 2015
at 15:15
  • msg #695

Re: Bridge Fight

"Cén chaoi a bhfuil a fhios agat an teanga ar an Gonnhirrim?"  Saris seems surprised, but put at ease a bit.  She lowers her staff to the ground and leans on it.  "Do you speak the surface tongue?"
Warthyrch Elder
Wed 25 Mar 2015
at 15:16
  • msg #696

Re: Bridge Fight

"Yes.  Not well.  But manage.  Why you come?  You hurt warthyrch?"
Phineas Highwood
player, 146 posts
Wed 25 Mar 2015
at 16:05
  • msg #697

Re: Bridge Fight

"In truth, we did not know of the warthyrch until we met our friend here." Phineas gestures to Ok. "He has proven a helpful and faithful companion, and we have been glad of his company. Our only motive has been to help rescue one of the Gonnhirrim, who ventured into the deeps some time ago and has not yet returned."

11:04, Today: Phineas Highwood rolled 9 using 1d20+8. diplomacy. (oops)
Warthyrch Elder
Wed 25 Mar 2015
at 16:44
  • msg #698

Re: Bridge Fight

The warthyrch elder continues to look at Saris and ignores Phineas.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 380 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 25 Mar 2015
at 18:04
  • msg #699

Re: Bridge Fight

Toben steps forward and attempts to compensate for any sort of faux pas Phineas may have committed. "My name is Toben." He says with a bow. "We come in peace, simply seeking a Gonnhirrim friend."

He gestures to Ok, "In fact, Ok led us here. Perhaps hoping that we can work together?"
Klale Tsolo
player, 308 posts
Human
Fighter
Wed 25 Mar 2015
at 18:14
  • msg #700

Re: Bridge Fight

Klale sheathes his sword.
Warthyrch Elder
Thu 26 Mar 2015
at 11:27
  • msg #701

Re: Bridge Fight

GM: Toben takes 10 on diplomacy, rendering a 15.

When Saris does not respond, but gestures to Toben, the elder turns to him.

"You friend Ok. Of warthyrch?  Not kill like Valaraukar?"  He taps his chin.  "What is Gon...rim?"  He stumbles over the last word, an unfamiliar one to him.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 381 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 26 Mar 2015
at 13:32
  • msg #702

Re: Bridge Fight

Toben nods, "Yes, Ok is a friend. The Valaraukar are our enemy."

He looks to Saris briefly. "I apologize in advance, I don't know how to describe what Gonnhirrim means."

Toben turns back to the elder and points to Ok. "Ok is warthyrch"
He gestures to Ano, Klale, Phineas, and himself. "We are man."
"Gonnhirrim is like Saris", he says pointing to Saris. "Maybe you've heard the word Dwarf?"

"The one we search for is Gonnhirrim, like Saris." Toben waits to see if what he's said makes sense to the elder.
Warthyrch Elder
Thu 26 Mar 2015
at 20:48
  • msg #703

Re: Bridge Fight

"Dwarf is word I know.  Only one dwarf below.  In old nest old, powerful Valaraukar.  Smoke and fire.  Great One.  Dwarf is mind sick.  Old Tell is sick in mind."

He turns to Ok and they have a rapid conversation in gibberish.  Ok smiles up at Toben and nods.

"Ok take you Old Tell.  You teach Ok day tongue?"
This message was last edited by the GM at 20:49, Thu 26 Mar 2015.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 382 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 26 Mar 2015
at 21:32
  • msg #704

Re: Bridge Fight

"Yes, yes... that is the one!"

He laughs slightly as the confirmation of Telchars existence calms his nerves. He turns to Saris, "Old Tell has to mean Telchar."

"If Ok can lead us to Telchar, it seems a fair trade to teach Ok some of the surface tongue. Between myself and Phineas, I'm sure he can learn it quickly. Especially Phineas."

Toben stops for a moment. "What did you mean by sick mind?"
Warthyrch Elder
Fri 27 Mar 2015
at 02:39
  • msg #705

Re: Bridge Fight

"You will see."  He looks at the others in the group, last at Saris, seeing if they have anything to say.
Phineas Highwood
player, 147 posts
Fri 27 Mar 2015
at 15:01
  • msg #706

Re: Bridge Fight

In reply to Warthyrch Elder (msg # 705):

"Thank you for your offer of help. I am at your service, and would be glad to share what I can of our fair tongue with good Ok."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 383 posts
Human
Scholar
Fri 27 Mar 2015
at 19:21
  • msg #707

Re: Bridge Fight

Toben smiles at Phineas. "See what I mean?"

"I do have one request. Would you be able to translate a few general words or phrases that might help in teaching Ok?", he asks the elder as he pulls out some parchment.

I am thinking of things like:
General commands (stop, wait, flee, etc...)
Directions (left, right, up, down, etc...)
Common words (friend, foe, danger, etc...)
Common phrases (thank you, etc...)
Something to help get a base line of communication.

Klale Tsolo
player, 309 posts
Human
Fighter
Sat 28 Mar 2015
at 02:39
  • msg #708

Re: Bridge Fight

Saris, please urge the other Gonnhirrim to remember this day.
Saris Morian
NPC, 21 posts
Gonnhirrim
Medic
Sat 28 Mar 2015
at 12:42
  • msg #709

Re: Bridge Fight

Saris purses her lips, but looks around the cavern at all the warthyrch who are not attacking her.  She turns back to Klale and slowly nods.
Warthyrch Elder
Sat 28 Mar 2015
at 12:48
  • msg #710

Re: Bridge Fight

It takes some time for the elder to translate.  He has no written language and so he must translate everything orally with Toben doing the writing.  During that time, a fire is built and the warthyrch prepare a feast (such as it is from these poor cavern dwellers).  There are fish, mushrooms, lichen and algae.  There are a number of other things that look less than appetizing, and may not be the best thing for a human digestive tract.  GM: If you attempt these I'll need a FORT check.

Then the translations are done and the group is ready to move on.  Phineas is already working with Ok on words.  Now that the tension between Ok and the rest of the group is gone, he is more friendly...at least toward Phineas.  (If anyone else shows kindness to him instead of a grimace like Saris, Ok will be comfortable with them as well.)

GM:  Anything else before we move on?
Phineas Highwood
player, 148 posts
Sat 28 Mar 2015
at 13:32
  • msg #711

Re: Bridge Fight

Phineas kits up, ready to continue on their journey. As a last gesture of goodwill, he gives a small wooden Warthyrch figure he's carved during the layover to the Warthyrch Elder. "Thank you for your help and your friendship."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 384 posts
Human
Scholar
Sat 28 Mar 2015
at 14:46
  • msg #712

Re: Bridge Fight

Toben enjoys the feast as best a human can. When offered the less appetizing choices, he shares them with Ferb (if he'll eat them) and with Ok as a gesture of friendship, but doesn't eat them himself. With the tension dissipating, even Ferb begins to play with Ok when not hiding in his travel pack.

He scribes all the translations down phonetically then makes a copy for Phineas and the elder to keep. He takes turns with Phineas teaching Ok the language, and writes down more warthyrch words as they continue in order to expand his own vocabulary.

When the time comes for the group to move on, he thanks the elder. "Thank you for your kindness. I made a copy of all the translations so far in case you want to continue with your own people while we're gone. It may even help start a written version of the language too." He bows and hands a roll of parchment to the elder.

If the opportunity to learn the language well enough to speak it coherently throughout this process, Toben will do so.
Ano
player, 200 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP 33/33
Sat 28 Mar 2015
at 16:24
  • msg #713

Re: Bridge Fight

Before sitting down to eat with the rest, Ano take a brief moment to approach Ok.  He lays a hand gently on the creatures head "Thank you" and then bows softly to him.  Then slowly he takes his dagger from his pack and hands it handle first to Ok "It looks like you lost yours.  Take it with my trust".
Klale Tsolo
player, 310 posts
Human
Fighter
Sat 28 Mar 2015
at 20:40
  • msg #714

Re: Bridge Fight

Klale eats, refusing nothing (but eating no more than twice what any of his hosts eat). His gauntlets are off. When one brave youngling squats close to him, Klale bends his wrist down with forefinger and middle finger touching the floor. He walks his hand toward the youngster and begins to climb a leg. When his fingers are grabbed, they uselessly struggle in the grasp. Eventually, the hand escapes to begin the game anew.

10+7 on Fortitude.
Eru
GM, 241 posts
Sun 29 Mar 2015
at 01:15
  • msg #715

Re: Bridge Fight

New friends behind, watching and gibbering as the party recedes into the depths, you follow Ok down a dwarven tunnel carved with the grandeur and functionality seen in all else they have carved throughout Moria.

However, a half hour in, Ok finds a fissure in the wall and goes to its edge.  The fissure leads to a shelf that will barely hold Klale or any two of the rest of you.  Beyond that, it drops off into apparent nothingness.  Ok points down to the shelf.  "Down."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 385 posts
Human
Scholar
Sun 29 Mar 2015
at 18:42
  • msg #716

Re: Bridge Fight

"Hmm, that is one precarious looking ledge."

"Ok, how far... " he says stretching his arms out, "... does that ledge go?" He finishes by pointing at the narrow ledge.
Ok
NPC, 6 posts
Warthyrch
Sun 29 Mar 2015
at 22:50
  • msg #717

Re: Bridge Fight

Ok shakes his head, dismissing the question.  He paws at Ano and tries to bring him down to the ledge.
Ano
player, 201 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP 33/33
Sun 29 Mar 2015
at 23:41
  • msg #718

Re: Bridge Fight

Ano looks from Ok to the rest of the group "Let me go and check it out first, there is little chance that i will fall and i can guage the safty for the rest of you." He begins to move forward towards the ledge taking it slowly and inspecting it, following Ok's directions.

Occ: If anyone has a climbing kit, Ano could set pitons into the wall.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 386 posts
Human
Scholar
Mon 30 Mar 2015
at 00:51
  • msg #719

Re: Bridge Fight

Toben nods. "Excellent idea. I don't have a climbing kit, but a quick scout ahead would be useful." He places his hand on Ano's shoulder. "Do be careful."
Klale Tsolo
player, 311 posts
Human
Fighter
Mon 30 Mar 2015
at 02:41
  • msg #720

Re: Bridge Fight

Not I, and I'd better take my armor off and get it lowered, if possible.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 387 posts
Human
Scholar
Mon 30 Mar 2015
at 12:04
  • msg #721

Re: Bridge Fight

"Let's see what Ano's report looks like before we do that. At least very least, we'll probably need to march single file for a bit."

Toben begins to rummage through the supplies looking for rope.

Anyone recall how much rope, if any, the group has?
Ok
NPC, 7 posts
Warthyrch
Mon 30 Mar 2015
at 14:35
  • msg #722

Re: Bridge Fight

Ok leads Ano to the ledge and points over the edge.
Phineas Highwood
player, 149 posts
Mon 30 Mar 2015
at 16:09
  • msg #723

Re: Bridge Fight

Phineas roots in his pack and pulls out two lengths of rope. "While I don't doubt your agility, Ano, it would set my mind at ease if our pants were held up both with belt and bracers."
Ano
player, 202 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP 33/33
Mon 30 Mar 2015
at 21:21
  • msg #724

Re: Bridge Fight

Ano turns back to the others beconing them to come closer to the ledge.  "Come, it looks like Ok found us a way down.  There is a chute here we can slide down.  He sizes up the rest of the party for a moment "We can all fit, and if I go first I should be able to slow the descent."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 388 posts
Human
Scholar
Tue 31 Mar 2015
at 00:20
  • msg #725

Re: Bridge Fight

Toben walks up to the area Ano is standing, and laughs out loud. "Nice work, Ok", he says patting him on the shoulder.


He coaxes Ferb out of his travel pack, whispers something to him, and then hands him over to Ano. "Would you mind Ferb tagging along with you for the descent? I'll be able to monitor his general well being, so should anything go wrong down there... I'll know pretty quickly."

He pats the ferret on head, "I'll be down shortly."
Ano
player, 203 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP 33/33
Tue 31 Mar 2015
at 01:32
  • msg #726

Re: Bridge Fight

Ano holds out his hand and lets Ferb climb up his arm and into one of the pockets in his shirt.  "I will take the utmost care with him."  With that he begins to move his way down the chute bracing himself with hands and feet.
Saris Morian
NPC, 22 posts
Gonnhirrim
Medic
Tue 31 Mar 2015
at 04:07
  • msg #727

Re: Bridge Fight

Saris grimaces, then shrugs.  She's still not keen on trusting a warthyrch, but has given over to the idea that the men have.  She does her best to slow her slide so as not to crash into Ano or whomever is in front of her and does a decent job with her leather-gloved hands.
Phineas Highwood
player, 150 posts
Tue 31 Mar 2015
at 11:23
  • msg #728

Re: Bridge Fight

Phineas shrugs, then follows the rest down the chute, singing a snatch of half-remembered song to himself as he goes. (Something about misty mountains…)
Toben Ironsprings
player, 389 posts
Human
Scholar
Tue 31 Mar 2015
at 13:38
  • msg #729

Re: Bridge Fight

Toben will assist Klale in removing his armor if he choses to do so prior to going down the chute. Otherwise, he will let everyone else go down and bring up the tail of the group.
Klale Tsolo
player, 312 posts
Human
Fighter
Tue 31 Mar 2015
at 18:44
  • msg #730

Re: Bridge Fight

Klale shrugs and begins his descent with his shield to the side and his back to the wall. When he gets to the chute, he says Shield, sword, and hammer coming. Catch if you can. He lets them go one at a time down the chute (sword hilt-first). Then he goes down, hopefully slowly with forearms and feet helping him "walk."
Eru
GM, 242 posts
Wed 1 Apr 2015
at 01:02
  • msg #731

Re: Bridge Fight

The chute is breathtaking at first being out over the open as it is, but soon it slides into a wall.  Though enclosed, it is not confining.  After the group gets the hang of it, you can increase speed as you will.  Eventually, Ok will hop over Ano and slide freely.
Ano
player, 205 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP 33/33
Wed 1 Apr 2015
at 01:19
  • msg #732

Re: Bridge Fight

Ano gives a quick look back at the others followed by a quick shrug before taking his hands of the wall and following Ok.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 390 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 1 Apr 2015
at 01:20
  • msg #733

Re: Bridge Fight

Toben, being the last to slide down the chute, enjoys the brief moment of what he could only imagine flying would be like. He announces his descent so that he doesn't trample anyone on the way down. He holds his staff aloft, glow stone lit, to help light the way down.
Eru
GM, 243 posts
Wed 1 Apr 2015
at 12:03
  • msg #734

Descent Into Darkness

The slide is exhilarating as it winds back and forth, around, and ever downward.  At times, you find yourselves suddenly out over open chasms with the bright glow of Arda's heart blasting up from the depths.  Other times, you pass no more than a scant furlong above whole armies of Valaraukar camped in underground caverns so massive they could hold entire cities.  The sight of such things is awesome and terrible.  Some of the creatures camped within these areas are immense and more powerful than anything living on the surface, and army unto themselves.

The chute is rather smooth and wears none at all on clothing, armor, or skin, though there are a couple of times where Ok stops the group for a rest.  All in all, the sliding feels like hours have passed.  Saris says that with all the switchbacks and curves the slide has done, you are now directly beneath the old hall where Balin was entombed after he was slain by the orcs.  Ok cautions Ano to slow the group's descent.  As he moves you forward through the confines of the chute's closed tunnel, you see up ahead that it opens up with a huge gouge in the side of a cavern wall.  The chute itself ends in a fifty foot drop into an underground lake.  However, the gouge in the wall allows you to step off the chute to the left and descend on foot to the shore of the lake.

The water dampens any sounds, swallowing almost as they leave the mouth or scuffing foot.
Phineas Highwood
player, 151 posts
Wed 1 Apr 2015
at 12:44
  • msg #735

Re: Descent Into Darkness

Phineas looks back wonderingly at the chute, reflecting on their unprecedented mode of travel. "Well, that was some of the most fun I could have hoped for in the middle of a mountain. I do wonder how we're going to get out, though…" He thanks Ok for his guidance, putting his pidgin Warthyrch to use.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 391 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 1 Apr 2015
at 13:30
  • msg #736

Re: Descent Into Darkness

Toben nods with a smile. "I certainly agree Phin. A nice distraction from all that we've been through lately." He steps out of the gouge, to the left on to the ledge. He stares off into the distance as he takes in the scenery.

Is there much light down here? Is there anything visible down below other than a body of water?
This message was last edited by the player at 13:37, Wed 01 Apr 2015.
Saris Morian
NPC, 23 posts
Gonnhirrim
Medic
Wed 1 Apr 2015
at 16:29
  • msg #737

Re: Descent Into Darkness

"Well, that was different."

GM:  There is no light here other than what Toben's staff provides at the moment.  It does reflect off the smooth surface of the water and expand outward quite away, enough to show that the lake is not small and the ceiling of this cavern high (its not visible).
Klale Tsolo
player, 313 posts
Human
Fighter
Thu 2 Apr 2015
at 06:17
  • msg #738

Re: Descent Into Darkness

What on earth...uh, under earth...do these folks eat? Klale wonders.  He looks around for "shores." Failing that, he uses his sword as a measuring stick to test the depth of the water, perhaps wading out a couple of steps.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 392 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 2 Apr 2015
at 13:17
  • msg #739

Re: Descent Into Darkness

Toben sticks to the edge, and stays away from the water as much as possible. When he see Klale begin to wade into the water he cautions, "Klale, watch out there buddy. No telling what could be lurking in that water."
Phineas Highwood
player, 152 posts
Fri 3 Apr 2015
at 12:46
  • msg #740

Re: Descent Into Darkness

As the group pokes around the edge of the lake, Phineas looks to Ok. "Where to now, little friend?" He then searches around their immediate area for any dropped equipment or signs of others that have gone before.
Eru
GM, 245 posts
Tue 7 Apr 2015
at 11:29
  • msg #741

Re: Descent Into Darkness

Ok leads the group around the edge of the lake.  He makes no special move to stay away from the water, but doesn't attempt to enter into it.  The lake seems to be a large collection pool for water seeping in from rains and melt-water over the centuries.  It is not likely that anything lives in the pool.

About an hour around the edge of the lake, Ok leads you up into a large tunnel.  It's ceiling vaults to the edge of Toben's stone light.  The floor ascends for about fifteen minutes then levels out.  Up ahead there is a faint commotion, which gives Ok pause.

Then there is a strange echoing roar like some pack of large beasts roaring in harmony.  The roar is cut short by reverberating click followed a half-second later by a thunderous explosion.  The strange roar becomes a screech of pain by the beasts, though it sounds weaker, like one or more of their number was silenced by the explosion.

When the screeching dies down, there is some faint laughter and yelling...almost like someone is taunting the creatures.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 393 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 8 Apr 2015
at 01:18
  • msg #742

Re: Descent Into Darkness

Toben's eyes widen at the sound of the explosion. "The sounds of mining shouldn't be that unusual down here, but that explosion was larger than anything I experienced back home." He turns to Saris, "Anything about that seem out of the ordinary to you?"
Klale Tsolo
player, 314 posts
Human
Fighter
Wed 8 Apr 2015
at 02:41
  • msg #743

Re: Descent Into Darkness

Klale goes to the fore shield and sword ready.
Saris Morian
NPC, 24 posts
Gonnhirrim
Medic
Wed 8 Apr 2015
at 10:58
  • msg #744

Re: Descent Into Darkness

"Wha' do ya think tha' is?"  Saris' voice is not loud, but its not a whisper either.  The sound is from far enough down the tunnel that it is unlikely she would be heard by anything involved in the commotion up ahead.
Ok
NPC, 8 posts
Warthyrch
Wed 8 Apr 2015
at 10:58
  • msg #745

Re: Descent Into Darkness

Ok looks at Toben and the others.  "Go?  Look?"
Toben Ironsprings
player, 394 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 8 Apr 2015
at 11:40
  • msg #746

Re: Descent Into Darkness

Toben shrugs a little. "One would assume it's your typical mining explosion as you blast your way down a tunnel, but the subsequent giggling would suggest otherwise."

He nods as Ok. "We should go look. Phin, you care to join him?"
Phineas Highwood
player, 153 posts
Wed 8 Apr 2015
at 12:18
  • msg #747

Re: Descent Into Darkness

"Certainly. Come, Ok, let's see what we can see."

Phineas and Ok pad quietly forward, being as discreet as possible.

(Phin takes 10 on Stealth, yielding a 19.)
Eru
GM, 246 posts
Wed 8 Apr 2015
at 16:19
  • msg #748

Re: Descent Into Darkness

Phineas and Ok disappear into the shadows at the edge of Toben's light.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 395 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 8 Apr 2015
at 16:36
  • msg #749

Re: Descent Into Darkness

Toben watches as they fade from view. "I guess we'll give them a few minutes to see what's up there."

He slides his travel pack off, takes a knee, and closes his eyes.
Phineas Highwood
player, 154 posts
Thu 9 Apr 2015
at 11:43
  • msg #750

Re: Descent Into Darkness

In reply to Toben Ironsprings (msg # 749):

Hastening back to rejoin the party, Phineas reports on what he and Ok have seen:

"There is an apparently sadistic Gonnhirrim ahead, facing off with an enormous, four-headed lizard creature of some sort. He seems to have the best of it, and appears to be using some kind of fire to keep it at bay, but seems to be more interested in tormenting it than prevailing over it. An odd scene indeed."
Saris Morian
NPC, 25 posts
Gonnhirrim
Medic
Thu 9 Apr 2015
at 12:46
  • msg #751

Re: Descent Into Darkness

The healer snorts and rolls her eyes.  "Tha' would be Telchar.  'e's not tormentin' th' creature sadistically.  'e's likely testin' some new weapon 'e developed or discovered and th' creature is th' best thing 'e could find to test it on."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 396 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 9 Apr 2015
at 14:00
  • msg #752

Re: Descent Into Darkness

Toben's brow furrows a bit at the news. "I sort of hope that is the case. Remember, the elder mentioned his 'mind was sick'. I'm not sure if he meant Telchar went crazy, or if he just misinterpreted Telchar's personality."

He gazes out into the darkness for a moment. "It may still be wise to approach with caution, it's been a while since he's been around other people, so it's hard to tell how he'll receive us. At least we have Saris with us, he may be able to identify with her easier than us."

Toben waits for the rest of the party before moving onward.
Ano
player, 207 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP 33/33
Thu 9 Apr 2015
at 14:59
  • msg #753

Re: Descent Into Darkness

Ano nods "Agreed, caution seems like a wise course." and he follows Toben's lead.
Phineas Highwood
player, 155 posts
Thu 9 Apr 2015
at 16:45
  • msg #754

Re: Descent Into Darkness

Phineas falls in with the rest of the party. "Perhaps one of us should make contact while the others watch from cover? Telchar might be less inclined to feel threatened if he initially sees only a single visitor. Or," he adds, thinking of the fire Telchar was flinging at the beast, "perhaps we should simply address him from a distance."
Klale Tsolo
player, 315 posts
Human
Fighter
Thu 9 Apr 2015
at 18:45
  • msg #755

Re: Descent Into Darkness

Klale waits on guard.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 397 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 9 Apr 2015
at 18:53
  • msg #756

Re: Descent Into Darkness

"Saris, what do you think about you and I stepping forward to greet him while the others hang back, so that he doesn't think he is outnumbered. Addressing him in your native tongue might help break the ice as well."
Saris Morian
NPC, 26 posts
Gonnhirrim
Medic
Thu 9 Apr 2015
at 19:51
  • msg #757

Helping with the Hydra

Saris looks at Toben like he's grown as many heads as the dragon-esque creature below.  "I think we should talk about the oliphant in th' room afore anathin' else.  And by oliphant I mean huge four-headed monster."
This message was last edited by the player at 19:53, Thu 09 Apr 2015.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 398 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 9 Apr 2015
at 20:05
  • msg #758

Re: Helping with the Hydra

Toben shrugs. "Sounded like he more or less had the situation under control. If you think he needs rescuing, then I think we could probably accommodate that."
Saris Morian
NPC, 27 posts
Gonnhirrim
Medic
Thu 9 Apr 2015
at 23:25
  • msg #759

Re: Helping with the Hydra

"Rescuin'?  Who said anathin' abou' rescui' the dodger?  I'm talkin' abou' how you plan on gettin' past tha' thing to get to Telchar!  It's enormous and righ' between him an' us!
Toben Ironsprings
player, 399 posts
Human
Scholar
Fri 10 Apr 2015
at 02:35
  • msg #760

Re: Helping with the Hydra

Toben chuckles briefly. "Ahh yes, I see what you mean. I know nothing about that creature or how powerful it is. Do you think it's something we could confront, or find some way to avoid the encounter entirely."

He thinks for a moment. "I may have an idea that could distract it, and possibly lure it away."
Klale Tsolo
player, 316 posts
Human
Fighter
Fri 10 Apr 2015
at 03:34
  • msg #761

Re: Helping with the Hydra

Klale comments A sword up its butt should have some effect. I'd rather it were killed than loose.
Eru
GM, 247 posts
Fri 10 Apr 2015
at 11:16
  • msg #762

Re: Helping with the Hydra

Just then, an explosion rings out through the cavern, originating near the ceiling.  Sharp words in the Gonnhirrim language follow as an enormous stalactite breaks loose.  It falls rapidly and impales one of the creature's heads.  Blood spills across the cavern like a flood.  The other three heads sniff the area to investigate.

For some reason, the voice behind the wall of stalactites and stalagmites does not sound happy.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 400 posts
Human
Scholar
Fri 10 Apr 2015
at 11:59
  • msg #763

Re: Helping with the Hydra

Toben turns to look at Saris. "What is he saying? I can't tell if he is trying to kill it, or what."

Does it appear that the beast has him trapped behind the wall, or does it seem more like his hiding spot?
Saris Morian
NPC, 28 posts
Gonnhirrim
Medic
Fri 10 Apr 2015
at 12:56
  • msg #764

Re: Helping with the Hydra

"He's cursin' in our native tongue.  Whatever happened, it was nae what he intended."

GM:  It is difficult to tell at this point.  If the beast has him trapped, it does not seem to bother the Gonnhirrim on the other side of those stone columns.  They are thick and even this giant creature wouldn't be able to break them...most likely.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 401 posts
Human
Scholar
Fri 10 Apr 2015
at 13:43
  • msg #765

Re: Helping with the Hydra

Toben scratches his chin. "It sounds like doesn't want to kill it, otherwise he'd be happy about losing one of its heads. I'd hate to rush in there, kill the thing, and start off on bad terms with Telchar. I wonder if there is a way we could subdue and capture it."

This wouldn't be considered an 'earth based' creature, would it? If not, would it be considered a cold-blooded creature?
Also, how large is this creature?

This message was last edited by the player at 13:57, Fri 10 Apr 2015.
Eru
GM, 248 posts
Fri 10 Apr 2015
at 14:30
  • msg #766

Re: Helping with the Hydra

The creature is a mottled brownish-grey with a lighter colored underbelly.  It is about 20 feet long and weighs probably about 4,000 pounds.

The beast bites the neck of the impaled head, severing the head from the neck.  After roughly 20 seconds, the stump shudders and splits down the middle.  In a few seconds, two new heads exist at the end of the new stumps.

Laughter follows from behind the barrier.  A thump emanates from the same location and then an explosion centered around one of the new heads.  The head and most of the neck disintegrates.  The other heads are slightly damaged as well.

The monster roars in its strange harmonic way and moves back a couple of paces from the barrier.  It snuffles the destroyed neck and moans.  After well more than a minute, no new head grows.
Klale Tsolo
player, 317 posts
Human
Fighter
Fri 10 Apr 2015
at 21:05
  • msg #767

Re: Helping with the Hydra

Klale still waits, waiting for a chance to thrust into the beast's rear and thinking what to do about the beast's tail twitch (if it has a substantial tail).
Phineas Highwood
player, 156 posts
Sat 11 Apr 2015
at 00:05
  • msg #768

Re: Helping with the Hydra

"Why, he's figured out a way to keep the thing's heads from regenerating! That's a neat trick, and no mistake!"
Ano
player, 208 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP 33/33
Sat 11 Apr 2015
at 01:55
  • msg #769

Re: Helping with the Hydra

Ano looks at the beast and the scene before them unsure of how to proceed.  "I think it best we find some way ro get him away from that beast.  Who knows what effect more explosions will have on the structure of this cave."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 402 posts
Human
Scholar
Sat 11 Apr 2015
at 13:50
  • msg #770

Re: Helping with the Hydra

Toben looks over to Ano, "I'm with you. I also don't know how powerful that create is, so there is no telling how a confrontation would turn out." He looks down at Ferb. "I think I have an idea. It won't run the creature off, but if it works, we may have an opportunity to approach Telchar without the beast bothering us."

He whispers something to Ferb, who then jumps down and scurries off towards the multi-headed beast. Toben scoops up a hand full of dirt. A few moments pass before mutters "hetha doutan persvek wer molik di wer edar" while pantomiming patting and rubbing the air.
This message was last edited by the player at 15:18, Sat 11 Apr 2015.
Eru
GM, 250 posts
Mon 13 Apr 2015
at 12:21
  • msg #771

Re: Helping with the Hydra

The ferret scampers over and brushes against the monster's tail.  For a moment, the creature's skin color ripples and appears like the cavern around it, but it shakes its heads and the effect quickly fades.  One of the heads looks back in the direction of the ferret, but doesn't seem to see it just yet.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 403 posts
Human
Scholar
Mon 13 Apr 2015
at 12:47
  • msg #772

Re: Helping with the Hydra

With the spell successfully delivered, Ferb scurries away into the darkness and attempts to hide from the beast.

Toben sighs, "Seem like it may be stronger than I thought. It would appear that it shook that off like it was nothing, or has some sort of special resistance."

He scans the immediate area as if looking for something. "It may have just gotten lucky. I could give it another shot, or come up with another plan."
This message was last edited by the player at 13:30, Mon 13 Apr 2015.
Klale Tsolo
player, 318 posts
Human
Fighter
Mon 13 Apr 2015
at 18:08
  • msg #773

Re: Helping with the Hydra

When the heads are turned away, Klale steps forward (toes down first, then heels) and attempts to thrust his sword into the beast.
Eru
GM, 251 posts
Mon 13 Apr 2015
at 18:33
  • msg #774

Re: Helping with the Hydra

The creature's eyes go wide in surprise and...discomfort, then the heads whip around to see who or what just violated it. (dmg = 20; 250xp to Klale for making me laugh so hard I cried)

GM: Roll initiative of take 10.
Klale Tsolo
player, 319 posts
Human
Fighter
Mon 13 Apr 2015
at 18:39
  • msg #775

Re: Helping with the Hydra

Klale attempts to wig-wag his sword—forward-back-forward-back-center-withdraw and going to one knee with eyes paying attention to leg and hip tendons.

(Thank you.)
Toben Ironsprings
player, 405 posts
Human
Scholar
Mon 13 Apr 2015
at 23:55
  • msg #776

Re: Helping with the Hydra

Toben shrugs at Klale, "Or we could just maim the creature that can grow back body parts."

Seeing that an encounter is inevitable, he prepares for a fight.

He'll just take a 10 for initiative.
Ano
player, 209 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP 33/33
Tue 14 Apr 2015
at 00:41
  • msg #777

Re: Helping with the Hydra

How much distance is there between Telchar and the rest of us?  If the beast is distracted Ano might be able to make it toTelchar and convince him to escape with us or see if he has an exit on his side.

Ano will take 10 on initiative

This message was last edited by the player at 12:50, Tue 14 Apr 2015.
Eru
GM, 252 posts
Tue 14 Apr 2015
at 11:43
  • msg #778

Helping with the Hydra - Round 1

The group readies for combat with the monstrosity, who seems to still be recovering from the surprise and pain of the attack from/to the rear.  It slowly begins to turn its body around, four heads writing and seeking an opening to attack.


*********************      ***********************
**  ******   *******        ********       *******
**  ***        ****          *****            ****
***              @             @P @O            **
**                                             / *
*               @                 T           |
*      ?T             HHHH       @            |
*                @    HHHH  K                 |
**                               A      @     |
***             @             @S               \ *
***                   ***          **           **
*   *****      @     ******      *****        ****
   ***********************************************

H = Hydra body

*Name                 Init   AC/DR     HP/HP    Notes                                                    *
Saris      (S)         18    18/01     55/55
Phineas    (P)         17    20/--     12/12
Ok         (O)         16    17/--     24/24
Ano        (A)         12    15/--     22/22
Toben      (T)         12    12/--     18/18
Telchar    (?T)        12    ??/??     ??/??
Klale      (K)         11    23/--     28/28

Hydra (Head 1)         11    ??/??     ??/??
Hydra (Head 2)         11    ??/??     ??/??
Hydra (Head 3)         11    ??/??     ??/??
Hydra (Head 4)         11    ??/??     ??/??
Saris Morian
NPC, 29 posts
Gonnhirrim
Medic
Tue 14 Apr 2015
at 11:45
  • msg #779

Re: Helping with the Hydra - Round 1

Saris pulls out a small glass vial from a pouch and hands it to Ano.  "You think you can hit a head wi' that?"
Ano
player, 210 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP 33/33
Tue 14 Apr 2015
at 14:54
  • msg #780

Re: Helping with the Hydra - Round 1

Ano gives Saris a quick nod and sprints towards the turning hydra.  Before the hydra finishes turning completely Ano throws the vial in a high arc aimed at one of the heads closest to him.

10:51, Today: Ano rolled 15 using 1d20+4. Throwing vial at Hydra head #3.


Phineas Highwood
player, 157 posts
Tue 14 Apr 2015
at 16:08
  • msg #781

Re: Helping with the Hydra - Round 1

Phineas takes shelter behind a stalagmite and lobs a star at the creature. He grimaces, as he still doesn't seem to quite have the hang of the things.

11:07, Today: Phineas Highwood rolled 13 using 1d20+3. throwing star attack.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 406 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 15 Apr 2015
at 01:55
  • msg #782

Re: Helping with the Hydra - Round 1

Following up quickly after Ano, Toben feigns picking up a couple stones that are close by. As he rises back up, 2 stone shards fly towards the beast.

Aiming both shards at head #3
20:52, Today: Toben Ironsprings rolled 21 using 1d20+5. Shard missile 1.
20:52, Today: Toben Ironsprings rolled 18 using 1d20+5. Shard missile 2.
20:53, Today: Toben Ironsprings rolled 4 using 1d6+1. Shard damage 1.
20:53, Today: Toben Ironsprings rolled 3 using 1d6+1. Shard damage 2.

Ok
NPC, 9 posts
Warthyrch
Wed 15 Apr 2015
at 11:23
  • msg #783

Re: Helping with the Hydra - Round 1

Ok remains behind a stalagmite near Phineas and tries not to be seen.
Telchar
Wed 15 Apr 2015
at 11:25
  • msg #784

Re: Helping with the Hydra - Round 1

"'ey now!  Wha' are you doin'!?"  The voice rings out from the 'teeth', angry and challenging.  "Tha's my beastie!"
Toben Ironsprings
player, 407 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 15 Apr 2015
at 11:41
  • msg #785

Re: Helping with the Hydra - Round 1

"Saris, how do you say 'we need your help' in your tongue?"
Phineas Highwood
player, 158 posts
Wed 15 Apr 2015
at 14:10
  • msg #786

Re: Helping with the Hydra - Round 1

"Well, call off your beastie! It attacked us! (After we stabbed it in the nethers, admittedly!) We've come looking for you, and have no desire to interfere with your pet horror."
Klale Tsolo
player, 320 posts
Human
Fighter
Thu 16 Apr 2015
at 23:29
  • msg #787

Re: Helping with the Hydra - Round 1

OOC: Apologies. Thought my last post was current.

Klale, probably attempting to dodge goo and ugh, takes a whack at the back on one of the creature's hind knees. The sword slices across....

16:28, Today: Klale Tsolo rolled 8 using 1d10+5. Damage.

16:27, Today: Klale Tsolo rolled 18 using 1d20+7. To Hit.

Eru
GM, 254 posts
Fri 17 Apr 2015
at 13:28
  • msg #788

Re: Helping with the Hydra - Round 2

The monster, suffering some damage from the new attacks, roars in frustration.  The liquid in the vial smokes and etches rivulets down the face of one of the heads.

Klale, having done the most damage to flesh and pride, find himself on the receiving end of the creature's attacks.  Each head is capable of attacking independently.  Each attempts a nibble of the armor encased warrior.  As big as Klale is, he is still a small target for the heads and only one connects and makes it through the armor (DMG = 9)

*********************      ***********************
**  ******   *******        ********       *******
**  ***        ****          *****            ****
***              @             @P @O            **
**                                             / *
*               @                 T           |
*      ?T             HHHH       @            |
*                @    HHHH  K                 |
**                               A      @     |
***             @             @S               \ *
***                   ***          **           **
*   *****      @     ******      *****        ****
   ***********************************************

H = Hydra body

*Name                 Init   AC/DR     HP/HP    Notes                                                    *
Saris      (S)         18    18/01     55/55
Phineas    (P)         17    20/--     12/12
Ok         (O)         16    17/--     24/24
Ano        (A)         12    15/--     22/22
Toben      (T)         12    12/--     18/18
Telchar    (?T)        12    ??/??     ??/??
Klale      (K)         11    23/--     19/28

Hydra (Head 1)         11    -6/??     ??/??
Hydra (Head 2)         11    ??/??     ??/??
Hydra (Head 3)         11    ??/??     ??/??
Hydra (Head 4)         11    ??/??     ??/??
Hydra (Body)           11   -21/??     ??/??
Saris Morian
NPC, 30 posts
Gonnhirrim
Medic
Fri 17 Apr 2015
at 13:30
  • msg #789

Re: Helping with the Hydra - Round 2

"Telchar!  We need t' talk.  Finish yer messin' and come on out!"  Saris remains secluded behind her column and does not attack.  She does offer Ano a pouch with six more vials in it.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 408 posts
Human
Scholar
Fri 17 Apr 2015
at 14:12
  • msg #790

Re: Helping with the Hydra - Round 2

In hopes to end the encounter early, Toben calls out to Ferb. "Alright buddy, give it one more try." The ferret scurries up to the monsters blind side (if it has one) and tries to deliver another touch.

As Ferb rushes in, Toben stands motionless and silent. He pauses to see what effect, if any, kicks in.
This message was last edited by the player at 14:14, Fri 17 Apr 2015.
Klale Tsolo
player, 321 posts
Human
Fighter
Fri 17 Apr 2015
at 15:56
  • msg #791

Re: Helping with the Hydra - Round 2

Klale, still functional, takes a whack at the other knee's ligaments; the sword strikes across the back of the knee...making a deep, probably severing incision.

08:53, Today: Klale Tsolo rolled 14 using 1d10+5. Damage.
08:52, Today: Klale Tsolo rolled 19 using 1d20+7. To Hit.

Phineas Highwood
player, 159 posts
Fri 17 Apr 2015
at 16:02
  • msg #792

Re: Helping with the Hydra - Round 2

Phineas, following Saris' lead, ceases his (ineffective) flinging of throwing stars, and waits to see how Telchar responds, being sure to maintain cover both against the beast and Telchar's flaming experiments.
Ano
player, 211 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP 33/33
Fri 17 Apr 2015
at 20:10
  • msg #793

Re: Helping with the Hydra - Round 2

Ano takes the rest of the vials from Saris "I will put them to good use."  Ano prepares the next vial of acid, and stays just outside of the hydras range.  When one of the heads moves to attack Klale Ano throws the vial at it, aiming to do damage and hinder its strike.

15:54, Today: Ano rolled 20 using 1d20+4. throw acid at the first hydra head to attack Klale.


Telchar
NPC, 1 post
Gonnhirrim
Artificer
Sun 19 Apr 2015
at 00:33
  • msg #794

Re: Helping with the Hydra - Round 2

A thump sounds from Telchar's cage and another explosion rocks the monster.  A neck disintegrates and a head falls to the ground, twitching.
Eru
GM, 255 posts
Sun 19 Apr 2015
at 00:41
  • msg #795

Re: Helping with the Hydra - Round 3

The creature's skin turns a slightly yellow color, like that of the surrounding cavern.  It slows its writhing somewhat, but seems otherwise unaffected by this new development.

Ano's toss is true.  The vial breaks over the face of the head he aimed for, splashing the eyes and dribbling into the nose.  The head slams itself against a column trying to wipe the acid from its face, but to no avail (12 DMG).

When Telchar's explosion takes out another head, the monster once again swings its heads around and tries to find a way past the columns where Telchar is hiding.  It completely ignores Klale and the rest.

*********************      ***********************
**  ******   *******        ********       *******
**  ***        ****          *****            ****
***              @             @P @O            **
**                                             / *
*               @                 T           |
*      ?T             HHHH       @            |
*                @    HHHH  K                 |
**                               A      @     |
***             @             @S               \ *
***                   ***          **           **
*   *****      @     ******      *****        ****
   ***********************************************

H = Hydra body

*Name                 Init   AC/DR     HP/HP    Notes                                                    *
Saris      (S)         18    18/01     55/55
Phineas    (P)         17    20/--     12/12
Ok         (O)         16    17/--     24/24
Ano        (A)         12    15/--     22/22
Toben      (T)         12    12/--     18/18
Telchar    (?T)        12    ??/??     ??/??
Klale      (K)         11    23/--     19/28

Hydra (Head 1)         11   -18/??     ??/??
Hydra (Head 2)         11    ??/??     ??/??    DEAD
Hydra (Head 3)         11    ??/??     ??/??
Hydra (Head 4)         11    ??/??     ??/??
Hydra (Body)           11   -35/??     ??/??
Saris Morian
NPC, 31 posts
Gonnhirrim
Medic
Sun 19 Apr 2015
at 00:44
  • msg #796

Re: Helping with the Hydra - Round 3

Seeing the situation turn largely in the group's favor, Saris darts out and stabs for the creature's leg.  When the creature takes a step toward Telchar's position, it throws Saris off and she misses.
Klale Tsolo
player, 322 posts
Human
Fighter
Sun 19 Apr 2015
at 00:59
  • msg #797

Re: Helping with the Hydra - Round 3

Klale essays another strike at the most injured knee to moderate effect.

17:57, Today: Klale Tsolo rolled 7 using 1d10+5. Damage.

17:56, Today: Klale Tsolo rolled 23 using 1d20+7. To Hit.

Ano
player, 212 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP 33/33
Sun 19 Apr 2015
at 15:08
  • msg #798

Re: Helping with the Hydra - Round 3

Ano pulls another vial of acid as he slowly steps around the beast to get s better shot at the head on its far side.  Aming to repeat his previous throw and blind the creature,  Ano throws the vial hard at the things face.

11:05, Today: Ano rolled 13 using 1d20+4. Throwing vial at Hydra head #4.


Toben Ironsprings
player, 409 posts
Human
Scholar
Mon 20 Apr 2015
at 13:20
  • msg #799

Re: Helping with the Hydra - Round 3

Toben steps from behind the stalagmite and fires off a shot from his crossbow. His shot misses the beast, and plinks off the stone barrier between Telchar and the hydra.

07:12, Today: Toben Ironsprings rolled 7 using 1d20+4. Crossbow attack.
This message was last edited by the player at 17:12, Mon 20 Apr 2015.
Phineas Highwood
player, 160 posts
Tue 21 Apr 2015
at 12:02
  • msg #800

Re: Helping with the Hydra - Round 3

Seeing which way the wind is blowing, Phineas shrugs and resumes attacking the Hydra. His brief break has not improved his luck with the weapon, which goes wide and plinks harmlessly off a stalactite. "God's elbows," he mutters to himself, inventing a new curse just for the occasion.

07:01, Today: Phineas Highwood rolled 5 using 1d20+3. Throwing Star Attack.
This message was last edited by the player at 12:03, Tue 21 Apr 2015.
Eru
GM, 256 posts
Tue 21 Apr 2015
at 16:38
  • msg #801

Re: Helping with the Hydra - Round 3

Klale's slice cuts through something important in the monster's leg.  It stumbles, heads rearing.  Telchar's explosion, meant for one of the heads, instead impacts the body, blowing a huge hole in the front and sending two of the remaining heads flying off in different directions.

The beast gurgles and collapses, dead.
Telchar
NPC, 2 posts
Gonnhirrim
Artificer
Tue 21 Apr 2015
at 16:42
  • msg #802

Demon's Lair

"Wha' the bloody 'ell do you think you're doin' killin' ma beastie!"  The dwarf that storms from the maw of columns wears strange armor and carries a huge hammer, both with nobs, latches, and wires all over them.  His hair used to be blonde, but is mostly white now.  "Do you have ana idea how long it took me t' lure tha' thing here?  Now I'll hafta find another and start ma testin' all over again."
Klale Tsolo
player, 323 posts
Human
Fighter
Tue 21 Apr 2015
at 17:47
  • msg #803

Re: Demon's Lair

Klale, functional though wounded, cleans his sword by wiping it on unsullied monster hide. He sheathes it.

Saving time, of which we may have too little, if you be Telchar. There is something vital to do, and it's boded you are the one to help do it. By the way, I'm Klale Tsolo, once a village blacksmith from far away.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 410 posts
Human
Scholar
Tue 21 Apr 2015
at 18:51
  • msg #804

Re: Demon's Lair

Toben steps up from behind his hiding place and approaches the carcass of the fallen beast. He marvels at its size and odd features for a moment. Realizing their urgency from Klale's words, he snaps his attention back to Telchar.

"Yes, I am terribly sorry for the mess we made here, but my friend Klale is right. We are quite a bind for time, and Durina suggested you are the one best suited to aid in our situation." He stows his crossbow and leans upon his staff. "My name is Toben.

He eyes the hammers for a moment. "Those are mighty impressive improvisations to your hammers.", he says as he motions to the dagger loosely hanging from his belt, which is also adorned with similar looking dials and switches. "I dabble a bit myself."
Telchar
NPC, 3 posts
Gonnhirrim
Artificer
Wed 22 Apr 2015
at 11:09
  • msg #805

Re: Demon's Lair

Telchar looks the two of you up and down then glances to the rest of the group.  He then blows a raspberry in the air and turns to head back into the area behind the columns.  You can hear him humming and rummaging around inside.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 411 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 22 Apr 2015
at 12:22
  • msg #806

Re: Demon's Lair

Toben glance back at Klale and Saris a bit dumbfounded. "Hey, you've got the opportunity to rescue a Maiar. I didn't think one of your curiosity would turn their back on something like that..."
Telchar
NPC, 4 posts
Gonnhirrim
Artificer
Wed 22 Apr 2015
at 16:30
  • msg #807

Re: Demon's Lair

"Wha'?  You think tales o' fancy from bygone ages is gonna' get me t' give up me work 'ere?  Rescue a Maia --  not a Maiar, boy, get yer fiction straight -- is abou' as likely as th' Nauglath choosing me t' be their king."  He moves around behind the columns disturbing things, moving things, and generally making a great ruckus...perhaps as if he is looking for something.
Klale Tsolo
player, 324 posts
Human
Fighter
Wed 22 Apr 2015
at 17:03
  • msg #808

Re: Demon's Lair

You think we came here risking our nicks because of a fairy tale? Get real, Telchar! Besides, do you want to spend the rest of your life wondering?
Toben Ironsprings
player, 412 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 22 Apr 2015
at 18:22
  • msg #809

Re: Demon's Lair

Toben nods in response to Telchar. "I don't intend to quibble over pronunciation, but yes -- that is what I expected. We are no strangers to skepticism and doubt, but I assure you that this is far from fiction. Much like Klale said, our presence here alone should be telling enough."

He pauses for a moment. "Believe me, the effects of failing in this task will eventually seep into all things, even down here. That is, if the rising darkness doesn't meet it first."
Telchar
NPC, 5 posts
Gonnhirrim
Artificer
Wed 22 Apr 2015
at 18:30
  • msg #810

Re: Demon's Lair

Something is flung against a wall and crashes with a loud clamor.  Telchar storms out of the maw over to Toben and gets within an inch of his face, his face a thundercloud of anger and mistrust.  He stares down into the scholar's eyes, daring him to blink.

"Prove it."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 414 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 22 Apr 2015
at 22:14
  • msg #811

Re: Demon's Lair

Toben does not blink. Instead, he just grins - slightly. "You may want to take a step back."

He waits for a moment as Telchar begrudgingly takes a few steps back.

Toben raises an open palm about eye level to the dwarf, and looks directly into Telchar's eyes. "I said Maiar because it is not just one that has returned, but seven. They fell from the sky months ago in order to restore the world to its former beauty. The one we found, Ceven, instructed us to find the dwarves. It is their mastery of stonecraft that can free him. To each of us he bestowed a gift, different in their own right. Ilúvatar's Song of the Earth."

Toben shifts his focus back to his hand, but not his hand per-se. More like the empty space just above it. The space shimmers and distorts briefly as two razor sharp shards of metal materialize from out of nowhere. For now they just hover there, bobbing ever so slightly. Satisfied that they aren't going anywhere, Toben lowers his hand back down to rest at his side.

"These gifts are but a symbol of what will be lost if we fail in our task." With a flick of his wrist, the shards fly towards one of the columns Telchar hid behind. Two sharp *tinks* later, the shards are embedded in the column... several inches deep.
Telchar
NPC, 6 posts
Gonnhirrim
Artificer
Thu 23 Apr 2015
at 11:38
  • msg #812

Re: Demon's Lair

"Well, now, look a' tha'."  Telchar walks over and examines the shards.  He runs his fingers over them softly, thoroughly, like an engineer examines a precious device he has just constructed.  He murmurs to himself, lost in his thoughts for a minute.  "We've not seen this since Gandalf an' th' others went to th' undyin' lands.  Tell me more abou' this Maia, Ceven."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 415 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 23 Apr 2015
at 12:08
  • msg #813

Re: Demon's Lair

Toben smiles, satisfied that he piqued Telchar's curiosity. He removes his travel pack and takes out his journal, and points to several sketches of the cave and the Maia as he details their encounter with Ceven.

Toben will also relay to Telchar their journey to the cave, their run-in with Pauric (I think that was his name) and his men, and the experience traveling through Minas Morgul.

"We are a bit lost as to how you might be able to help, but it's the only lead we've got."

Phineas Highwood
player, 161 posts
Thu 23 Apr 2015
at 12:14
  • msg #814

Re: Demon's Lair

Phineas, a bit wide-eyed, comments sotto voce: "You must teach me that trick one of these days, Toben."
Telchar
NPC, 7 posts
Gonnhirrim
Artificer
Thu 23 Apr 2015
at 19:25
  • msg #815

Re: Demon's Lair

Telchar scratches his chin as he listens and looks at the sketches.  Then he nods.  "Aye, I can get him unstuck.  A little application of dwarven know-how is all that it takes."  He ignores Saris' scowl at his use of the older word for his race.  "Come, 'ave a looksee a' what th' demon left behind.  Th' other Valaraukar have not yet made their way into this lair, too afraid or too busy attacking th' dwarves t' mess wi' it.  You all might find somethin' o' use in here."

Telchar leads any who will follow beyond the columns.  "The balrog wasn't much o' a smith or wizard, mostly a scavenger, but 'e took down some interestin' people 'fore ol'e Gandalf took 'im out."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 416 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 23 Apr 2015
at 20:25
  • msg #816

Re: Demon's Lair

"You have piqued my interest, Master Telchar..."

Toben follows the dwarf behind the wall of columns. Upon seeing the pile of assorted gear, he glances over at Telchar. "This is quite an eclectic collection you've got here. Is there anything you tell can us about the items?"

His immediate attention is drawn to the book, the pouch, and the bags of assorted gems... even though some of the other items look appealing too.
Telchar
NPC, 8 posts
Gonnhirrim
Artificer
Thu 23 Apr 2015
at 23:47
  • msg #817

Re: Demon's Lair

"Only tha' they were important enough for a balrog t' keep.  I've already taken what interests me.  You can have th' rest."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 417 posts
Human
Scholar
Fri 24 Apr 2015
at 00:19
  • msg #818

Re: Demon's Lair

Toben's eyes grow wide in response to Telchar's statement. "Excellent..."
Phineas Highwood
player, 162 posts
Fri 24 Apr 2015
at 01:48
  • msg #819

Re: Demon's Lair

Phineas follows and begins rooting pell-mell through the loot. After a few moments, he holds up a cloak, hat, and what appears to be a lute, on which he strums a few dissonant notes. He examines each carefully, tries on the cloak and hat, and then says to the room at large, "Does anyone mind?"
Ano
player, 213 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP 33/33
Fri 24 Apr 2015
at 03:01
  • msg #820

Re: Demon's Lair

Ano follows the others beyond the stones and looks through the many oddities held within.  The first thing to catch his eye is the sash.  He picks it up and studies it closely, examining the quality.  Determining it is a fine but simple item he ties it around his waist.Not much else stands out but if ununclaimed he will pick up the ivory fang, thinking that it looks almost ceremonial.

 He turns to the others "We may have our pick of the items here, but we should take all we can back to the Gonnhirrim.  They may be able to tell us much about the history and function of each.  I also don't  like the idea of leaving these here for other evils to make use of".
Toben Ironsprings
player, 419 posts
Human
Scholar
Fri 24 Apr 2015
at 03:34
  • msg #821

Re: Demon's Lair

Toben smiles. "If it fits buddy, go for it." He walks over to the large collection of vials and bottles, picks up a few and holds them to the light. After examining them for a few minutes, he sets them down and looks to Saris. "You seem to have an affinity for things alchemical and tonic-like. Can you make anything out of these?"

He does a little more rummaging until he comes across the sealed leather book. He fiddles with the lock for a moment, "Interesting... I think I might be able to get around that.", then tucks it under the crook of his arm.

He reaches to pick up the empty pouch, bag of assorted gems, and quiver in order to examine them a little more closely. Unsure of what the skull is, he picks it up and places it in the empty pouch.

"You're probably right, Ano. I wouldn't want to leave any of this behind lest it falls into the wrong hands."
This message was last edited by the player at 12:05, Fri 24 Apr 2015.
Saris Morian
NPC, 32 posts
Gonnhirrim
Medic
Fri 24 Apr 2015
at 16:43
  • msg #822

Re: Demon's Lair

Saris looks at the vials and bottles, but does not touch them.  She shrugs and shakes her head, but says nothing.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 420 posts
Human
Scholar
Fri 24 Apr 2015
at 17:53
  • msg #823

Re: Demon's Lair

"Hmm, perhaps someone back at the main part of the city would have a better idea."

When Toben is done examining the few items he picked up (book, bag of gems, pouch, quiver, and skull), he will attempt to place some of the smaller vials into the pouch.

For now, Toben will just take a 10 on the various knowledge/appraisal checks.
Eru
GM, 259 posts
Sun 26 Apr 2015
at 21:48
  • msg #824

Re: Demon's Lair

Any smaller items you put in the pouch disappear.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 422 posts
Human
Scholar
Sun 26 Apr 2015
at 21:55
  • msg #825

Re: Demon's Lair

Toben panics for a moment as the items disappear from sight. He reaches his hand inside searching for the last vial he put in there in disbelief.
Klale Tsolo
player, 326 posts
Human
Fighter
Sun 26 Apr 2015
at 22:27
  • msg #826

Re: Demon's Lair

Klale hefts the shield to judge its weight. He essays some swings of the sword to judge its balance. He examines the boots inside and out, and takes a scratch at it with a fingernail. Also, he attempts to judge (shoe) size.
Ano
player, 215 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP 33/33
Mon 27 Apr 2015
at 00:18
  • msg #827

Re: Demon's Lair

Ano takes up the spear and tests its weight with a quick spin, passing it from hand to hand, the ballence felt off to him.  He had used staves in training before but the metal tip of the spear was more then he cared for, but he would carry it back to the Gonnhirrim.

He spends some time closely inspecting all three items in his possession until the group is ready to leave.
Eru
GM, 260 posts
Mon 27 Apr 2015
at 11:41
  • msg #828

Re: Demon's Lair

Klale:

The boots look like they will fit easily and comfortably.  It is not possible to scratch them with a fingernail or anything else you have in your possession.  The shield is a bit on the heavy side for normal folks, but your greater than average strength can grow used to it with a little practice.  The hilt of the sword is just a hilt and has no blade and so seems very light and impractical to use as a weapon. 

Ano:
The spear whirls around with your natural talent, but it just doesn't feel like your kind of weapon.  Someone else might find more use of it, either here or back in the dwarven city.
Saris Morian
NPC, 33 posts
Gonnhirrim
Medic
Mon 27 Apr 2015
at 11:42
  • msg #829

Re: Demon's Lair

"Ano, if tha' spear doesn't suit yer fancy, may I have a look?"
Ano
player, 216 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP 33/33
Mon 27 Apr 2015
at 11:52
  • msg #830

Re: Demon's Lair

Ano smiles and nods as he presents the spear to Saris.  "You are right, this weapon does not suit me.  It is a very fine piece and will make an excelnt treasure for your people."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 424 posts
Human
Scholar
Mon 27 Apr 2015
at 12:08
  • msg #831

Re: Demon's Lair

Relieved, he puts the small vial in his pocket. He rummages through the bag of gems and analyzes each one. Once satisfied he looks over the quiver for a bit.

He thinks for a moment, then pictures the tiny animal skull in his mind. He reaches into the pouch to see if the skull appears in his hand.
This message was last edited by the player at 12:13, Mon 27 Apr 2015.
Phineas Highwood
player, 163 posts
Mon 27 Apr 2015
at 15:34
  • msg #832

Re: Demon's Lair

Phineas continues to examine the items he's selected, paying particular attention to the feather, and generally looking to see whether there's more to any of them than meets the eye. He also continues to see if he can manage any music on the lute.
This message was last edited by the player at 15:41, Mon 27 Apr 2015.
Saris Morian
NPC, 34 posts
Gonnhirrim
Medic
Mon 27 Apr 2015
at 16:17
  • msg #833

Re: Demon's Lair

Saris places her own spear into a sling fitted for the purpose.  She takes the new one and gives it a few whirls, takes it through a few maneuvers, then smiles in satisfaction.  She puts it in the sling next to her other one.  "Thank you.  It will do nicely."
This message was last edited by the player at 16:18, Mon 27 Apr 2015.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 425 posts
Human
Scholar
Tue 28 Apr 2015
at 03:20
  • msg #834

Re: Demon's Lair

Toben smiles, satisfied with the result of his rummaging.

He takes the remaining vials and bottles and begins to place them into the pouch, one at a time. Once finished, either because they all fit or the pouch is full, he picks up the quiver for a more thorough examination.

The odd humming strikes him as curious. He removes his makeshift quiver, which currently holds all his bolts, and plucks one from it. He places the single bolt into the new quiver and waits a moment to see what happens. Time passes, he removes the bolt, and looks over it carefully.
Eru
GM, 261 posts
Tue 28 Apr 2015
at 03:49
  • msg #835

Re: Demon's Lair

The bolt continues to hum, resonating with the quiver.
Klale Tsolo
player, 327 posts
Human
Fighter
Tue 28 Apr 2015
at 03:53
  • msg #836

Re: Demon's Lair

[I assume the hilt has a blade attacked.]
Toben Ironsprings
player, 426 posts
Human
Scholar
Tue 28 Apr 2015
at 04:12
  • msg #837

Re: Demon's Lair

Toben stifles a giggle of excitement.

With the humming bolt in hand, he walks over to one of the stone column and scratches the stone with the tip of the bolt to see what sort of effect (if any) it has. Next, with a non-resonating bolt, he makes another scratch right next to the first one and compares the results.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 427 posts
Human
Scholar
Tue 28 Apr 2015
at 22:47
  • msg #838

Re: Demon's Lair

Unable to determine a difference between marks made from a regular bolt and the one that was humming, he snorts and puts the bolts back in the new quiver.

"How much longer do you all want to stick around here? Or is everyone still playing with their new toys?"

He pulls a small metallic key from the pouch and begins to fiddle with the lock on the book.
Klale Tsolo
player, 328 posts
Human
Fighter
Tue 28 Apr 2015
at 22:56
  • msg #839

Re: Demon's Lair

No idea how to get back out, but standing here won't do it. Klale looks around for a way to carry the three items he is interested in.

Saris, if you please, I'd like to get patched up as much as you care to.
Ano
player, 217 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP 33/33
Wed 29 Apr 2015
at 08:40
  • msg #840

Re: Demon's Lair

After making sure his items are secure Ano moves to the front of the cave to look out.  "I think it would be good to get moving soon.  We are still racing against the clock and perhaps if we find Fori he will have an idea about some of these items.
Saris Morian
NPC, 35 posts
Gonnhirrim
Medic
Wed 29 Apr 2015
at 11:16
  • msg #841

Re: Demon's Lair

Saris nods and gets to work on Klale.
Telchar
NPC, 9 posts
Gonnhirrim
Artificer
Wed 29 Apr 2015
at 11:18
  • msg #842

Re: Demon's Lair

"I can get us out soon enough.  Ye ruint me experiment anaway.  Hope yer up fer another figh', though.  Th' fast way is against a rather nasty Valaurakar and has a few other dangers as well.  We can be in th' mines proper in three days."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 428 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 29 Apr 2015
at 16:35
  • msg #843

Re: Demon's Lair

"I suppose that depends on whether we can handle it without getting anyone killed. What can you tell us about this Valaurakar?"
Telchar
NPC, 39 posts
Gonnhirrim
Artificer
Wed 13 Apr 2016
at 01:22
  • msg #844

Re: Demon's Lair

"There's a proto-drake in a lair surrounded by lava.  We would have t' slay th' drake an' pass through its lair t' get back t' Gonnhirrim territory."
This message was last updated by the player at 01:22, Wed 13 Apr 2016.
Klale Tsolo
player, 329 posts
Human
Fighter
Wed 29 Apr 2015
at 17:22
  • msg #845

Re: Demon's Lair

Hmm. Can the protodrake, whatever it is, reason and talk?
Toben Ironsprings
player, 429 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 30 Apr 2015
at 01:23
  • msg #846

Re: Demon's Lair

Toben shrugs a bit. "Assuming there is no reasoning with it, is there any alternate route around the drake? If so, how long of a detour would it be?"
Telchar
NPC, 10 posts
Gonnhirrim
Artificer
Fri 1 May 2015
at 11:32
  • msg #847

Re: Demon's Lair

"It's a Valaraukar and a drakling, so it bloody likely can talk.  Reason?  Tha's another question all together."  Telchar turns to Toben.  "Aye, there's anther way out.  Th' way you came.  An' how long did tha' take?"  He gathers up a bulging pack and several other pieces of equipment including his hammer.  Then he walks out into the main area of the cavern.  "You said you were in a hurry.  We're jus' piddlin' down here.  Pick an option and lets be to it."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 430 posts
Human
Scholar
Fri 1 May 2015
at 11:49
  • msg #848

Re: Demon's Lair

"It may just be my morbid curiosity, but I kinda what to look into this drake." Toben sheepishly look towards the rest of the group. "Any other opinions?"
Klale Tsolo
player, 330 posts
Human
Fighter
Fri 1 May 2015
at 22:21
  • msg #849

Re: Demon's Lair

You have these gems and maybe some other stuff that would interest this Valaraukar. Let's try bribery...call it a toll.
This message was last edited by the player at 22:21, Fri 01 May 2015.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 431 posts
Human
Scholar
Fri 1 May 2015
at 22:44
  • msg #850

Re: Demon's Lair

Toben nods, "That could work. I'll give the gems a once over to see what sort of value they could hold." He begins to dig through the bag, "Sounds like we head out for the drake?"

Toben will take a take on the appraisal check for the gems.
Eru
GM, 263 posts
Sat 2 May 2015
at 01:47
  • msg #851

Re: Demon's Lair

A course of action decided, Telchar leads the group out of the other passage in the cavern.  Just before he leave, he removes several body parts from the slain monster: a horn, several teeth, a patch of skin, and a claw.  He considers a couple of others, but decides against it, not revealing his own reasons.

He leads the group silently through a day of travel.  Ok offers a couple of warnings along the way and battles are avoided.  Telchar barely acknowledges the Warthyrch, but doesn't seem to hold any animosity toward him either.

A few hours sleep and two more hours of travel brings the group to a much warmer section of the tunnel.  A faint reddish glow comes from up ahead.
Telchar
NPC, 11 posts
Gonnhirrim
Artificer
Sat 2 May 2015
at 01:51
  • msg #852

Re: Demon's Lair

"Th' path ahead is fair strai' forward, so long as tha' proto-drake lets us pass.  Stray neither t' th' left 'r t' th' righ' and you'll be fine.  Th' heat is bearable, but no' comfortable at'all." He scratches his nose and looks at Toben and Klale specifically.  "Th' drake is smart.  If'n bribery is yer path, only one o' you needs t' speak.  It'll try t' turn two speakers against each other t' its own benefit.  I may even talk out of boredom, then attack anaway.  Be ready."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 432 posts
Human
Scholar
Sat 2 May 2015
at 02:24
  • msg #853

Re: Demon's Lair

During their day long travel, Toben tries to inquire about Telchar's experiment with the hydra beast. Other than that, in between rest stops and camp, he reads through the leather bound book.

~~~

Toben pokes his nose up from between the pages of the new book they group found and nods at Telchar. "Well, I think giving the drake a chance to avoid our wrath is fair.", he says with a chuckle. He thinks back to the first time they met the Gonnhirrim, "It wouldn't be the first time my mouth has gotten us into trouble." He shrugs, "The best we can do is give it a try..."
Klale Tsolo
player, 331 posts
Human
Fighter
Sat 2 May 2015
at 02:32
  • msg #854

Re: Demon's Lair

Then I'm not the one to talk.
Phineas Highwood
player, 164 posts
Sat 2 May 2015
at 11:14
  • msg #855

Re: Demon's Lair

Comrades, if the path ahead is uncomfortably hot, I wonder if removing or padding beneath any metal armor you are wearing might be a sensible precaution. Also, I would be happy to act as ambassador for our party if that would be welcome.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 433 posts
Human
Scholar
Sat 2 May 2015
at 13:39
  • msg #856

Re: Demon's Lair

Toben smirks, "You certainly have the gift of gab, even if you weren't born with a silver tongue." He reaches for the bag of gems. "Here, look through these. You'll need to know what you're bargaining with if you plan to sweet talk this monster."
Ano
player, 218 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP 33/33
Mon 4 May 2015
at 22:31
  • msg #857

Re: Demon's Lair

Ano moves forward doen the tunnel wanting to see if he can get a better idea of what is causing the reddish  glow up a head.  As he moves he keeps his ears sharp listening closely.
Klale Tsolo
player, 332 posts
Human
Fighter
Mon 4 May 2015
at 23:32
  • msg #858

Re: Demon's Lair

In this case, Klale is taking the rear.
Phineas Highwood
player, 165 posts
Tue 5 May 2015
at 00:08
  • msg #859

Re: Demon's Lair

Per Toben's recommendation, Phineas takes an inventory of the available gems.
Eru
GM, 264 posts
Tue 5 May 2015
at 02:42
  • msg #860

Diplomacy with Drakes

As the group moves forward, the light is joined by heat that grows very uncomfortable, but not unbearable.  There is an echo of breathing ahead, something large.
Phineas Highwood
player, 166 posts
Tue 5 May 2015
at 11:43
  • msg #861

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

"Gentlefolk, my thought is to offer a gem as we enter, with the promise of another once we have safely crossed the drake's demesne. I would further posit that revealing the fact that we have more than the two gems would not be prudent; surely each of these beauties is enough to buy our passage. Two seems generous for harmless travelers such as ourselves!" He winks broadly at Klale.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 434 posts
Human
Scholar
Tue 5 May 2015
at 12:10
  • msg #862

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

"Agreed, sounds like a fair plan."
Eru
GM, 266 posts
Thu 7 May 2015
at 01:11
  • msg #863

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Waves of heat wash over the group as you move forward toward the glow.  Light grows brighter, from low red then to orange with occasional flashes of yellow.  Then the tunnel opens into a wide cavern.  Lava runs in rivers across the floor divided by small brown mounds of either heat-resistant material or cooled rock hiding death below.

A wide, raised walkway crosses from the tunnel, ten feet or more above the lava's glow, to a large rock formation in the center of the room.  The formation is enormous and could hide any number of the hydra creatures Telchar was fighting.  Caves dot the twisted pillar, hiding places for who knows what.  Rocky spikes and spirals jut from the formation, some with different sorts of rock clinging to them as remnants of what has been melted away.  The edifice reaches all the way up into the vaulted ceiling hundreds of feet above, flowing into it -- as if a single gigantic warped column, the only thing preventing the entire mountain from crashing down into the fiery rivulets.

The heat is oppressive, but so long as you stay on the middle path, it is bearable.


A deep, raspy voice comes from the central mass, nearly dying as it makes its way to you over the lava.  "It is not every day that fresh meals deliver themselves to my home.  Curiosity overrides my hunger for the moment and I must know: have you simply stumbled upon my lair in a final, unlucky choice of path?  No.  I smell dwarf and...something else.  Something less...earthy.  You have come here with purpose.  The fear is all but subdued in you.  Come, let us speak.  I swear I will not eat you should the conversation prove stimulating."
Klale Tsolo
player, 333 posts
Human
Fighter
Thu 7 May 2015
at 02:41
  • msg #864

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Klale, at his ease, strolls up and stands behind the others.
Phineas Highwood
player, 168 posts
Thu 7 May 2015
at 11:56
  • msg #865

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

"Good drake, we have indeed come with a purpose. It is a meager one, and, I dare to say, entirely consistent with your own. We have entered this subterranean domain to retrieve one of our own and, now that we have found him, wish only to return from whence we came. We recognize that it would be a boon indeed to pass through the home of one such as yourself, so we do not approach empty-handed, but propose to recompense you for your forbearance with these."

He moves forward, holding one of the gems aloft so that the drake can get an eyeful.

"These gems are like nothing I have seen before; their novelty and obvious value far outweigh that of a single paltry meal of stringy, lean travelers. Our proposal, therefore, is this: in exchange for safe passage through your home, we will give you this gem. When we exit, we will provide another, its equal, in thanks for your generosity. What say you?"

He places the gem on the ground, backs slowly to rejoin the group, and waits for an answer.

Phineas takes 10 on Diplomacy for an effective 18.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 436 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 7 May 2015
at 13:15
  • msg #866

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Toben takes a step back to give Phineas the stage as he scans the area for other potential dangers.

Toben will take a 20 on searching if possible, making it a 25.
Ano
player, 220 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP 33/33
Thu 7 May 2015
at 17:34
  • msg #867

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Ano stands with the others, allowing Phineas time to speak, taking his time to study the cavern around them.
Proto-drake
Sat 9 May 2015
at 01:43
  • msg #868

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

"Gems?  I only see one, little boy, but you said gems.  Let me see them all."  The drake is still not visible, but the voice is stronger, coming still from the column in the center of the lava-filled cavern.
Phineas Highwood
player, 169 posts
Sat 9 May 2015
at 02:47
  • msg #869

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

"Sir, at the risk of offense, I must point out that I would be the merest of bites for one such as yourself, and would certainly be unable to effectively save myself should you decide to do me harm. May I kindly have your word that you will behave honorably should I show you the other gem?"
Proto-drake
Sat 9 May 2015
at 02:50
  • msg #870

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

"My word?"  The drake's laugh is deep and sinister.  "Of course.  You may have my word.  Show me the other gem."
Phineas Highwood
player, 170 posts
Sat 9 May 2015
at 11:52
  • msg #871

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Phineas steps forward once more, holding the second gem, the green glow of which matches its tint, out so that the drake can see it. As he approaches the first gem, with its complementary colors, he palms it back out of sight. His tension makes this move rather less smooth than usual, however.

06:47, Today: Phineas Highwood rolled 12 using 1d20+7. slight of hand, palming gem #1.

"Here is the other gem. As you can see, it's even more beautiful than the first, and certainly handsome payment for merely exercising a bit of restraint as we pass through. What say you, sir drake? Does our proposal satisfy?"
Proto-drake
Sun 10 May 2015
at 21:49
  • msg #872

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

"Satisfy?"  A low rumble of contemplation emanates from the column.  "Not yet.  There are six of you.  The first gem is worth one life.  I will grant three lives for the second.  The dwarves, they wreak death upon my kind, though.  It would take something of considerably more worth to purchase their passage.  Have you anything more to bargain with?"
Telchar
NPC, 12 posts
Gonnhirrim
Artificer
Sun 10 May 2015
at 21:50
  • msg #873

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

"You bleedin' lizard!  You toy with us!  Let us pass, y' miserable git!"
Proto-drake
Sun 10 May 2015
at 21:52
  • msg #874

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

"Oh, ho, ho, ho, ho."  The menacing laughter seems to move around the cavern.  "The old gaffer thinks to command me?  Do you know who I am, dwarf?"
Toben Ironsprings
player, 437 posts
Human
Scholar
Sun 10 May 2015
at 22:18
  • msg #875

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Toben cringes as the conversation takes a sharp turn for the worse. He stick his hand in his new pouch, searching for something.
Telchar
NPC, 13 posts
Gonnhirrim
Artificer
Mon 11 May 2015
at 01:49
  • msg #876

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

"I dunnae care, ya overgrown lizard."
Proto-drake
Mon 11 May 2015
at 01:51
  • msg #877

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Sissing laughter comes from the column.  "Valaraukar?  I have no use for such as they.  I am the child of dragons, dwarf.  My sire is the great Smaug himself!"
Saris Morian
NPC, 36 posts
Gonnhirrim
Medic
Mon 11 May 2015
at 01:53
  • msg #878

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Telchar remains silent, but his grip on his weapon tightens.

Saris, on the other hand, gasps.  "Smaug!  Aulë preserve us!"
Phineas Highwood
player, 172 posts
Mon 11 May 2015
at 02:06
  • msg #879

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

"Sir drake, is there something specific you seek? We have seen all manner of strange things in our travels, some of which we could surely backtrack and retrieve for you, but have little idea of what would appeal to one such as yourself."
Klale Tsolo
player, 334 posts
Human
Fighter
Mon 11 May 2015
at 02:26
  • msg #880

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Klale strides forward. As for me, no I don't. Nor do I know what you most value. However, I prize life and peace highly. Perhaps you do also. Suppose this "old gaffer" promises to suggest peace between his kind and yours...each to enjoy an area undisturbed...and ask that a delegation be sent someplace to work out terms?
This message was last edited by the player at 02:26, Mon 11 May 2015.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 439 posts
Human
Scholar
Mon 11 May 2015
at 03:29
  • msg #881

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Sensing something is not quite right, Toben pulls an empty hand from his pouch.

"Descendant of the mighty Smaug, you say? Over the past several months, I have come to believe in many impossible things, but I still prefer to barter face to face. Show yourself son of Smaug, so that we can do this conduct this business properly."

Proto-drake
Mon 11 May 2015
at 12:14
  • msg #882

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

There is a long silence, then a low rumbling fills the cavern.  Small rocks begin to fall from the ceiling.  The lava splashes in small, angry waves -- not enough to spill over the walkway, but enough to cause concern.  "You dare challenge me!  I will see your carcass roasted in the fire before I consume it at my leisure!"

Still the drake does not show.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 440 posts
Human
Scholar
Mon 11 May 2015
at 13:30
  • msg #883

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Toben scans the surroundings for any sign of the drake. "I wouldn't dream of challenging the offspring of Smaug. Consider this more of a good faith effort to peacefully conclude a business deal."

08:28, Today: Toben Ironsprings rolled 19 using 1d20+2. sense motive vs. the drakes demeanor and threats.

Phineas Highwood
player, 173 posts
Mon 11 May 2015
at 14:01
  • msg #884

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

"Sir drake, while we prefer to resolve matters peaceably, I have seen these doughty warriors slay things that I would have not thought killable. I will also vouch for the fact that Klale is quite stubborn; and surely you know the reputation of the Gonnhirrim. If you would be so kind as to meet us face to face, I'm sure it will help speed us to a mutually satisfactory resolution."

09:00, Today: Phineas Highwood rolled 13 using 1d20+8. Diplomacy.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 441 posts
Human
Scholar
Mon 11 May 2015
at 14:05
  • msg #885

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Toben takes a step forward to stand beside Phineas.
Ano
player, 221 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP 33/33
Mon 11 May 2015
at 14:29
  • msg #886

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Ano remains quite though out the conversation between Phin and the drake.  Only when the others spoke up did he start to tense as the situation seemed to be devolveing into something dangerous.   The longer he listened to the drake speek the more uneasy he felt.  Ano begins to scan thr cavern walls, giving their surroundings a hard look.
Eru
GM, 269 posts
Mon 11 May 2015
at 16:46
  • msg #887

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

The rumbling stops and a hiss escapes from the column like a sigh.  A small amount of movement appears at the top of the column and makes its way down to the bottom.  There is something small, the size of a cat perhaps, on a spur of rock jutting out from the column at about head height.  It is a rather small lizard-like creature with reddish-orange scales, black spines on the back-ridge and head.  It has the beginnings of wings on its back, but may not be able to fly yet.  If this indeed a spawn of Smaug, it hatched only recently...relatively speaking.

When the drake speaks from the spur, it is not the echoing, booming voice from before, but the tired, meek voice of one defeated.  "I would still have you honor your bargain and pay the toll of the two gems you offered to pass."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 442 posts
Human
Scholar
Mon 11 May 2015
at 17:59
  • msg #888

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Toben smiles a bit when he see the creatures diminutive stature. "Without honor, we would be no better than the Valaraukar we are fighting. I am willing to honor our agreement. These are no ordinary gems, as they have been touched by the ways of old. A being such as yourself, I assume you have sensed as much."

"My name is Toben...", he says placing the butt of his staff firmly on the stone floor. "... by what name should we address you?"

He props himself up on his staff and relaxes his stance a bit.
Klale Tsolo
player, 335 posts
Human
Fighter
Mon 11 May 2015
at 22:52
  • msg #889

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

And my name is Klale Tsolo. The two gems, aye; but perhaps something more. We will be traveling the wide world. What say you about being companions?
Kornari
NPC, 1 post
Proto-drake
Tue 12 May 2015
at 04:31
  • msg #890

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

The drake's brows rise, showing two thin white streaks highlighting them a bit more prominently.  "You...you wish me to come with you?  I..."  The drake seems at a loss for words for a moment, then tilts his head.  "Whedabedar'kornari, son of Smaug the Fire Drake.  I'll come with you, but I'm not riding on the shoulders of a dwarf.  It might be nice to get out and see the surface of the world I intend to eventually rule."
Phineas Highwood
player, 174 posts
Tue 12 May 2015
at 11:54
  • msg #891

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Phineas laughs, a bit ruefully, though not unkindly. "You make impressively good use of what assets you have, Whedabedar'kornari. As long as you honor your promise not to eat us," he winks, "we will honor ours." He holds out the promised gems to the little drake.

"If you would join us, I would be glad for your company."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 443 posts
Human
Scholar
Tue 12 May 2015
at 12:35
  • msg #892

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

In an interesting and unexpected turn of events, Toben welcomes the young drake. "Perhaps this will be a great opportunity for you to learn about the world we come from, and us to learn about yours. However, e should take care if you intend to travel with us. If the stories be true, there could be many who do not accept your presence. Let us hope the son does not bear the sins of the father."

He glances around his surroundings one last time, "So, what calls you to this place? I know very little about dragons... were you recently born here?"
Ano
player, 222 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP 33/33
Tue 12 May 2015
at 15:00
  • msg #893

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Ano steps forward with the others and stares hard at the central mass of rocks.  He continues to remain silent as the others talk, the feeling of unease remains.  After a few moments he turns to Telchar and whispers "You said this drake is one of the Valaraukar, how sure are you that he is aligned with tose dark forces?  I get the felling that wr are still not seeing the drake as he truly is, but only as he wants us to see him.
Kornari
NPC, 2 posts
Proto-drake
Wed 13 May 2015
at 11:25
  • msg #894

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

"You may call me Kornari.  My full name on your tongue is a travesty."  The drake looks away with what might be disdain.  "Come boy, you may carry me," he says haughtily to Phineas.
Telchar
NPC, 14 posts
Gonnhirrim
Artificer
Wed 13 May 2015
at 11:30
  • msg #895

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Telchar leans in to whisper to Ano.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 444 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 13 May 2015
at 13:43
  • msg #896

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Toben eyes the interaction between Ano and Telchar for a moment, but turns his gaze back to the drake and awaits a response.
Phineas Highwood
player, 175 posts
Wed 13 May 2015
at 14:24
  • msg #897

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

"Shucks, thanks!" says Phineas, with the barest hint of an eye roll. He adjusts his armor to be sure his shoulders are well-protected, then lifts the drake to perch there. "Comfortable, Kornari?"
Ano
player, 223 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP 33/33
Wed 13 May 2015
at 15:02
  • msg #898

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Ano looks on warily as Phineas picks up the drake.  He keeps his body tensed up and stands near to the young man and the drake waiting.
Klale Tsolo
player, 336 posts
Human
Fighter
Wed 13 May 2015
at 17:03
  • msg #899

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Phineas, please set Kornari down. Kornari, here are some magic words you may be unacquainted with: Please, Thank you, and You're welcome.

They are used like this:

You say to Phineas, "Please pick my up so I may ride on your shoulder." When he grants your request, you say, "Thank you."

He will then say, "You're welcome."

You might find that doing things this way makes life more pleasant for everyone; and, if you come to rule the world, you'll find that your onerous work will be easier if you treat others with politeness and respect.

Kornari
NPC, 3 posts
Proto-drake
Wed 13 May 2015
at 18:25
  • msg #900

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

The drake allows itself to be picked up and placed on Phin's shoulder.  It adjusts a few times finding just the right place, then stills.  He purposefully ignores Klale.  "Quite.  Now.  We should leave."  To punctuate his statement, the room trembles again, this time more intense than those before.  Several large boulders splash into the lava around the cavern, none near enough for concern.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 445 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 13 May 2015
at 20:23
  • msg #901

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Toben smirks at the lack of response from the drake. "I know a few other magic words if those prove to be ineffective, Klale."
Ano
player, 224 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP 33/33
Thu 14 May 2015
at 03:07
  • msg #902

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Ano looks up sharply as the cavern begins to quake and then turns towards the exit "I think we should be going."
Klale Tsolo
player, 337 posts
Human
Fighter
Thu 14 May 2015
at 05:14
  • msg #903

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Klale laughs. Quite.
Eru
GM, 270 posts
Thu 14 May 2015
at 15:30
  • msg #904

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

The group, plus one small drake, passes around the great irregular column and starts down the path on the other side to the exit.  Ano ahead with Telchar in wary contemplation, followed by Toben and ferret.  Phin comes next engaged in a witty repartee with Kornari.  Saris keeps her distance from the drake and a gap opens between her and Phin.  Ok leads Klale at the rear by a step or two, his diminutive size and demeanor of mistrust toward Kornari slowing him considerably.

As the group moves away from the column, another larger tremor runs through the cavern.  More rocks plunge into the lava, some near enough to turn a head or two.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 446 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 14 May 2015
at 16:06
  • msg #905

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Starting to get concerned that the mountain may come down on top of them, Toben looks back to Kornari. "Kornari, what is with all the tremors? Do you know what could be causing them?"
Kornari
NPC, 4 posts
Proto-drake
Thu 14 May 2015
at 16:30
  • msg #906

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

The drake snort.  "You are in the heart of a mountain where magma flows.  I would not expect a lesser creature to understand, especially one from the surface, but instability is inherent in the context."
Klale Tsolo
player, 338 posts
Human
Fighter
Thu 14 May 2015
at 18:36
  • msg #907

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Klale stows his shield and sword, and picks up Ok. He holds him so he sits on a forearm with Klale's hand (on the other arm) keeping Ok on his perch. Klale picks up his pace. People, let's move right along.
Ano
player, 225 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP 33/33
Thu 14 May 2015
at 19:17
  • msg #908

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

All of a sudden Ano stops in his tracks and turns quickly.  His face is set in a hard almost angry expression that no one has seen on his face before, while his hand is wrapped around the handle of the ivory fang.  When he speaks his voice is loud and sharp "He is lying to us, the miserable worm.  I knew he was full of lies and trickery but it has taken me too long to put it together."

Ano locks eyes with the drake body tense "You need us to take you from this place.  This is not your cave but your cage.  You were trapped here until we came along and now the earth it self is telling us to stop.  Isn't that right you deceiver?
Toben Ironsprings
player, 447 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 14 May 2015
at 20:43
  • msg #909

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Toben turns around and clutches his staff firmly. He stares at Kornari as if peering into his very being. "I suggest you address his question, Kornari. Any deception at all, and we leave you here... or we just leave you to Telchar and his devices."
Kornari
NPC, 5 posts
Proto-drake
Fri 15 May 2015
at 02:53
  • msg #910

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

The drake opens his mouth as if to deny it all, then wilts a little.  "It's too late.  The enchantment has already been breached and the collapse is inevitable.  It will happen slowly but surely if I remain close, but it will happen.  Our only chance is to move rapidly toward the exit.  The longer we stand here talking about it, the less likely we will be to survive."  Kornari actually tilts his head down as if in shame for the treachery.
Phineas Highwood
player, 176 posts
Fri 15 May 2015
at 11:10
  • msg #911

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Phineas pulls up and looks angrily at the drake.

"We have acted entirely in good faith with you, and in spite of your promise to behave honorably with us, you have lied and put us at risk. If what you say is true (and I have increasingly little reason to believe any of the words that come out of your mouth), the collapse happens more slowly with you here, it seems the rest of our chances improve if we leave you behind."


Phineas shoves the drake from his shoulder in an evident fit of pique.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 448 posts
Human
Scholar
Fri 15 May 2015
at 12:14
  • msg #912

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

08:10, Today: Toben Ironsprings rolled 10 using 1d20+2. Sense motive to see Kornari is telling the truth and if his remorse is genuine.

Toben glances at Ano to judge his reaction to the drakes statement, "How has this enchantment already been broken? I believe I am in agreement with Phin. I see no real reason to bring..."

His words are cut off as another rumble causes Toben to stumble. Taking the opportunity to feign an injury, he hobbles over to the large column Kornari was hiding behind. "Ugh, I think I must have twisted something. I need a minute or three to shake it off." He uses his staff to brace himself as he takes a knee next to the column. He lets out a bit of a sigh, "Great cave, what is it that has angered you so. Tell me your secrets so that I may know your wisdom."


07:09, Today: Toben Ironsprings rolled 13 using 1d20+2. Bluff check for feigning an injury.

Once near the column, Toben casts Earth Speak with the Still Spell feat applied to it.

This message was last edited by the player at 13:11, Fri 15 May 2015.
Kornari
NPC, 6 posts
Proto-drake
Fri 15 May 2015
at 13:19
  • msg #913

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Kornari lands gracefully and hisses at Phin.  "You fools!  There is no time for this!"  He begins moving toward the exit at a scamper.  Another tremble, larger than the others drops more of the ceiling into the lava.  Several smaller rocks land on the raised ridge of a pathway out.
This message was last edited by the player at 13:25, Fri 15 May 2015.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 449 posts
Human
Scholar
Fri 15 May 2015
at 14:02
  • msg #914

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Kornari's words are but an echo is Toben's mind as he concentrates on the earth, the cavern, and the column. A look the group is by now familiar with washes over him as the spell takes effect.

Almost immediately, his complexion turns pale as he violently vomits all over the stone in front of him. A few more precious moments pass before the spell ends and Toben's body is buffeted by an invisible force, slamming him to the ground.

Dazed, and somewhat disoriented, Toben shakes his head to regain focus. His eyes widen at the realization of what just happened, and stumbles to his feet. "He speaks the truth.", he gasps for a deep breath. "RUN!!"

Toben casts a panicked look towards Kornari. He stows his staff, clasps his hands behind his back, and whispers "ossalur mrith escho vur ingowil". He crouches as if to begin a sprint, but instead glides like a speed skater across the ground at an alarming rate towards the drake.

Casting Glidewalk with the Eschew Materials feat to forego the 'piece of glass' material component.
Ano
player, 226 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP 33/33
Fri 15 May 2015
at 15:03
  • msg #915

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Ano takes of after Toben, running as fast as he can for the exit and so that the drake does not escape his site.
Klale Tsolo
player, 339 posts
Human
Fighter
Fri 15 May 2015
at 15:34
  • msg #916

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Klale takes off after the drake.
Eru
GM, 271 posts
Fri 15 May 2015
at 15:40
  • msg #917

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

As Kornari moves further from the column, the tremors increase violently.  When Toben glides past him, Kornari takes a proffered arm and scampers up to his shoulders.

Large chunks of ceiling fall, several crashing down onto the pathway.  One rather large one hits the side of the path at one point, putting a huge gap in it on the side and making the path far more narrow at that point.  Toben glides past with Kornari on board, followed by Ano and Phin on his heels.  The dwarves pass next.  Klale, with Ok in his arms, brings up the rear.

Another boulder falls heading toward Klale.  [Roll Reflex - DC 15]
This message was last edited by the GM at 16:47, Fri 15 May 2015.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 450 posts
Human
Scholar
Fri 15 May 2015
at 19:26
  • msg #918

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

With Kornari in tow, Toben continues to race his way to the exit of the cave. Once past the gap, he glances back to see where everyone else is, but doesn't stop until he reaches safety.
Klale Tsolo
player, 340 posts
Human
Fighter
Fri 15 May 2015
at 21:11
  • msg #919

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Clang, clang, clang on the Klale (Rolled a 6)
Eru
GM, 272 posts
Sat 16 May 2015
at 11:23
  • msg #920

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

The boulder glances off Klale [7dmg] spinning him around and knocking him forward, but flinging Ok back behind.  Several large boulders slam into the pathway creating a shallow, six foot gap across the pathway.  Lava flows from one side to the other cutting off Ok's escape.  He immediately turns to flee toward the column, but a massive chunk of the ceiling slams down farther back, obliterating the path that way and leaving the warthyrch trapped on an island, surrounded by lava.
This message was last edited by the GM at 21:16, Sat 16 May 2015.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 451 posts
Human
Scholar
Mon 18 May 2015
at 01:22
  • msg #921

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

With a spray of dust, Toben skids to a stop at the cave exit and whips around. He sees Klale with a shiny new dent in his armor, and Ok stranded. His mind races as he tries to come up with a plan to get Ok off that island, but comes up with nothing. The distance between Ok and the rest of the party is too great for anything useful to be effective. He speaks quietly over his shoulder, "Kornari, you're free of the cave, is there anything you can do to help?"

"Klale, you have you keep running! I can't stop the lava or the cave from falling!"
Klale Tsolo
player, 341 posts
Human
Fighter
Mon 18 May 2015
at 02:01
  • msg #922

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Klale backs up a few steps and makes a mighty leap over to Ok.  He picks him up, and gets a running start to jumps back.  The added weight is too much and the warrior lands with a small splash in the lava about a foot from safety.  Without thought he completes the motion by heaving Ok to safety well beyond the edge of the shallow river Klale now stands in.

Then a peculiar thing happens.  Klale does not scream in agony.  The lava does not melt his feet or begin to consume him, dragging him down into a slow, fiery death.  Instead, a faint shimmer appears around him as the heat is channeled along an invisible sheath surrounding his body.  He tests the lava and finds that it flows off his new boots like water.

With a shrug, he makes his way to the other side of the lava flow and stamps the remaining red-hot liquid from his feet.  Then he heads for the exit as fast as he can go, Ok just ahead of him.

I'll take a 10 with the +5 to jump.

Eru be praised!
This message was last edited by the GM at 11:42, Thu 21 May 2015.
Ano
player, 227 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP 33/33
Tue 19 May 2015
at 15:28
  • msg #923

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Ano makes it to the caves exit before finalky turning and seeing what had happened, already to far to offer much aid.
Phineas Highwood
player, 177 posts
Thu 21 May 2015
at 00:51
  • msg #924

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Phineas pauses long enough to breathe a baffled sigh of relief to see Ok rescued from the conflagration and Klale's unexpected escape from fiery doom, and then continues racing ahead to try to reach safety.
This message was last edited by the player at 13:56, Sat 23 May 2015.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 453 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 21 May 2015
at 14:57
  • msg #925

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Toben watches in horror as the scene of certain death unfolds before them. He starts to run back towards the break in the path when Klale launches Ok forward, but stops dead in his tracks as Klale falls short and lands in the lava. A large pit forms in his stomach as he expects to hear the screams of pain which typically would follow.

Not a sound from Klale. Instead, Toben stares in amazement as he trudges through the lava, unaffected.
This message was last edited by the player at 00:27, Fri 22 May 2015.
Klale Tsolo
player, 342 posts
Human
Fighter
Thu 21 May 2015
at 17:31
  • msg #926

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Klale looks down at his boots and then at the lava. A shiver passes through him. Thanks...then he recollects the situation Toben and he are in. RUN!

And Klale, follows Ano and the others as fast as he can go. (Though Toben probably is ahead of him.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 454 posts
Human
Scholar
Thu 21 May 2015
at 17:59
  • msg #927

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

With both Klale and Ok now safe from the lava, Toben shouts encouragement to bring them down the rest of the path.

When Klale crosses, for the first time knowing the big man, Toben embraces him momentarily. He pulls back and regains his composure. "You just scared the hell out of me, friend.", he says with a laugh from his belly.

He turns to pat Ok on the shoulder. "Well done Ok."
This message was last edited by the player at 00:28, Fri 22 May 2015.
Klale Tsolo
player, 343 posts
Human
Fighter
Thu 21 May 2015
at 19:04
  • msg #928

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

OOC: For some reason, Klale's post is out of sequence. Please consider that it follow's Toben's.
Eru
GM, 274 posts
Fri 22 May 2015
at 03:35
  • msg #929

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

A giant wave of...something, a silent roar of frustration, a final lunge of futility, washes through the cavern.  The entire ceiling collapses on the heels of the party, air compression blowing all of them but the Gonhirrim and Klale to the ground.  Kornari rolls a couple of times and grunts when he is stopped by a stalagmite.  Dust is everywhere and the dim light now only provided by Toben's light is further subdued by it.

Ok bounces back to his feet first.  He grabs Klale's hand and tries to pull him further away from the now completely blocked doorway into the lava chamber.

Kornari hisses and rights himself.  Then he whips his head around to the doorway and flicks out a black, forked tongue.  Immediately he begins toward the only way forward, a natural stair leading up into another tunnel.  "We must flee."  He says these words over his shoulder almost as an afterthought to the rest of you.
Telchar
NPC, 15 posts
Gonnhirrim
Artificer
Fri 22 May 2015
at 03:37
  • msg #930

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

"Drake's righ'.  Th' lava is overflowin' its banks in there.  It'll be over th' doorway now, meltin' th' rock an' tryin' t' come through.  Look."  He points to the rubble at the bottom of the doorway.  It is faint, but looks like its turning from black to red.  "We need t' go.  Now."  He follows Kornari up the stairs as fast as his shorter legs will carry him.

Saris is on his heels.
This message was last edited by the player at 03:38, Fri 22 May 2015.
Ano
player, 228 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP 33/33
Fri 22 May 2015
at 04:07
  • msg #931

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Ano stands quickly and begins to help his friends off the ground and prepares to get moving again.  When they get going he will stay near the back of the group.
Klale Tsolo
player, 344 posts
Human
Fighter
Fri 22 May 2015
at 05:17
  • msg #932

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Klale disengages his hand. Thanks, but go, Ok Klale says with a wave of his hand even as he moves to get out. He is last of the group.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 456 posts
Human
Scholar
Fri 22 May 2015
at 13:15
  • msg #933

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Toben takes Ano's arm as he tries to regain his feet. "Thanks, Ano."

He dusts himself off, and looks back at the wall as it begins to take on a feint red glow. "Whatever it was back there, we sure made it mad. Let's hope we don't another run in with it..."

He turns toward the stairs and follows behind Saris.
Phineas Highwood
player, 178 posts
Sat 23 May 2015
at 13:57
  • msg #934

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Phin continues to race towards escape along with the rest of the party.
Eru
GM, 275 posts
Sun 24 May 2015
at 00:37
  • msg #935

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Intense minutes turn into long, monotonous hours as you leave the lava cavern behind.  Even the generally irritating Kornari is silent.  Ok stays close to Klale, but not under foot.

At one point, the exhaustion begins to take its toll and a halt is called to try and sleep.  Nothing has appeared on the long flight and no sound in the deep dark echoes to warn of approaching enemies.

Telchar and Saris cook a dinner of surprising savor for adventuring fare, then guards are chosen and sleep comes swiftly.

Far too soon, you are being shook awake by Telchar, and of all people, Xar.
Telchar
NPC, 16 posts
Gonnhirrim
Artificer
Sun 24 May 2015
at 00:43
  • msg #936

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

As Xar wakes each of you in turn with a motion to keep silent, Telchar whispers an explanation.  "Valaraukar, a small raidin' party, are movin' this way.  They're led by a gnoll with a reputation fer tactics, Harfang Derth.  His second in command is a brutal mountain troll named Buug.  They have thirty, by Xar's count, headed for Moria."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 457 posts
Human
Scholar
Sun 24 May 2015
at 01:17
  • msg #937

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Toben shakes the sleep from his head, and looks around to account for everyone else. With a whisper, he says "I'm guessing the idea is to stop them before they get to town? How far away are they?" He rises to his feet, nods to Xar, and begins to collect his things.
This message was last edited by the player at 12:52, Sun 24 May 2015.
Phineas Highwood
player, 179 posts
Mon 25 May 2015
at 12:34
  • msg #938

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Phineas shakes the sleep from his head, acknowledges Xar with a bit of surprise, and packs his gear to be ready to move or fight, as needs arise.
Ano
player, 229 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP 33/33
Mon 25 May 2015
at 13:49
  • msg #939

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Ano looks thoughtful as the information is relayed to them.  "Is there any way that we could take on so many.  We are out numbered by far."
Telchar
NPC, 17 posts
Gonnhirrim
Artificer
Mon 25 May 2015
at 15:05
  • msg #940

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

"I might have somethin', but if we dunnae take out tha' troll, we'll be hard pressed to walk away from this one.  Might be best t' just head back fast and warn Moria.  This raid isn'ae for th' city proper, just some o' the outlyin' resettlements."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 458 posts
Human
Scholar
Mon 25 May 2015
at 15:10
  • msg #941

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

Toben nods, "I have never fought a troll before, but the smaller foot soldiers can be dealt with without too much trouble if we can find a good choke point to bottle them up at. Otherwise, we'd be too easily surrounded. How populated are these outlying settlements?"
Klale Tsolo
player, 345 posts
Human
Fighter
Mon 25 May 2015
at 21:49
  • msg #942

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

We need all haste, so I'm for getting to the surface, warning Moria along the way.
Saris Morian
NPC, 37 posts
Gonnhirrim
Medic
Tue 26 May 2015
at 00:04
  • msg #943

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

"Hundreds, maybe a couple o' thousand in th' larger settlements near th' city."  Saris looks shaken still from the lava and does not seem to relish the idea of more fighting.  "I prefer warning them, saving more lives rather than riskin' expendin' our own with less chance o' success."
Toben Ironsprings
player, 459 posts
Human
Scholar
Tue 26 May 2015
at 00:28
  • msg #944

Re: Diplomacy with Drakes

"Yes, I think I am in agreement. The more time they have, the better. Though the handful of us should travel faster than the valaraukar, we shouldn't dawdle too long."
Eru
GM, 276 posts
Wed 27 May 2015
at 01:32
  • msg #945

Return to Moria

A decision made, he group moves onward.  Between Xar and Ok, whom Xar seems to trust implicitly now with direction, it feels like less than a day before the air changes, the faint sounds of Gonhirrim civilization are heard, and Toben's light dims in favor of the more robust fires of the township ahead.
This message was last updated by the GM at 01:32, Wed 27 May 2015.
Eru
GM, 277 posts
Wed 27 May 2015
at 02:00
  • msg #946

Re: Return to Moria

"Guthlul Bajthu," Telcar says when the first town appears from the maze.  "We must warn them tha' the scout force is comin' and t' send runners t' th' other bajth.  Saris, you take care o' the runners.  I'll warn th' ig-gulbu."

Saris departs to do as ordered.  Xar is nowhere around.  Ok does not cower, but he remains near Klale.  Telchar does not acknowledge the presence of the men.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 460 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 27 May 2015
at 02:06
  • msg #947

Re: Return to Moria

Not quite sure what an ig-gulbu is, Toben decides to stick close behind Telchar. Primarily, to keep from losing him in the crowd, but also to find out who he is going to see.

For now, he keeps his mouth shut and just observes.
Klale Tsolo
player, 346 posts
Human
Fighter
Wed 27 May 2015
at 04:36
  • msg #948

Re: Return to Moria

Klale stows his shield and sheathes his sword...he's somewhat encumbered. Nevertheless, he offers to pick up Ok so there's no mistake.
Toben Ironsprings
player, 461 posts
Human
Scholar
Wed 27 May 2015
at 13:20
  • msg #949

Re: Return to Moria

As he begins to follow Telchar, he notices Kornari lounging on some rocks and then a realization hits him. He pulls back for a moment and whispers something to Phineas, and then reclaims his place behind Telchar.
Phineas Highwood
player, 180 posts
Thu 28 May 2015
at 00:21
  • msg #950

Re: Return to Moria

After a moment's thought, Phineas speaks with a grimace. "Kornari, Toben has just been good enough to remind me that we have not yet made good on our promised price for passage through your domain. And while your conduct has made it clear that you do not place much value on your good name, I still value mine." He places the gems in front of the drake.
Kornari
NPC, 7 posts
Proto-drake
Thu 28 May 2015
at 11:08
  • msg #951

Re: Return to Moria

Kornari eyes the gems silently for a moment, then looks over at Toben and finally at Phineas.  Without a word he snatches them up.  A moment later they have disappeared with no hint as to where on his person he has stored them.  "Finally, a minute show of honor from your kind.  Perhaps there is a place for you in my inevitable empire."
Ano
player, 230 posts
Human Monk
AC15(FF13, T15) HP 33/33
Thu 28 May 2015
at 21:32
  • msg #952

Re: Return to Moria

After Phineas is done, Ano walks over to Kornari "I feel that I should offer an apology.  Back in the cave I spoke to you hastily, in anger and in fear.  I have come to understand that the situation back there was different then what I thought.  For my wprds and actions I am truly sorry."  Ano speaks with complete sincerity, he seems slightly shaken when remembering his out burst of emotion.
Kornari
NPC, 8 posts
Proto-drake
Fri 29 May 2015
at 03:27
  • msg #953

Re: Return to Moria

Kornari's eyes narrow as the monk speaks.  When Ano finishes, Kornari looks at him for a moment in silence, then nods his head ever so slightly.

He says nothing.
Eru
GM, 279 posts
Fri 29 May 2015
at 03:28
  • msg #954

Re: Return to Moria

GM:  This thread is nearing its limit on posts.  I will begin a new thread.  All future replies should go there.
Sign In